he_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v condemn_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o 3_o reg._n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o 4_o reg._n cap._n 19_o whosoever_o by_o true_a faith_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o lay_v hope_n on_o he_o shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 10._o 8._o raban_n magnentius_n otherwise_o surname_v maurus_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n for_o poesy_n rhetoric_n astronomy_n other_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n unto_o who_o neither_o germany_n nor_o italy_n bring_v forth_o a_o equal_a say_v trithemius_n he_o become_v abbot_n of_o fulda_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o there_o he_o write_v commentary_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n his_o monk_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o do_v so_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o attend_v their_o revenue_n as_o trithem_n write_v therefore_o after_o 24_o year_n he_o give_v place_n to_o their_o anger_n and_o leave_v the_o abbey_n but_o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o return_v and_o he_o will_v not_o but_o do_v abide_v with_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n until_o otgar_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n die_v and_o raban_n succeed_v tho._n walden_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o reckon_v he_o and_o herebald_a or_o reginbald_a bishop_n of_o altisiodor_n among_o heretic_n because_o they_o favour_v bertram_n out_o of_o some_o of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v pick_v out_o these_o passage_n in_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7_o he_o say_v in_o meditate_v and_o read_v scripture_n the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v wary_a neither_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o author_n of_o divine_a scripture_n in_o those_o book_n but_o we_o shall_v thing_n of_o they_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o ibid._n cap._n 1_o man_n can_v now_o be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ibid._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5_o the_o foundation_n foundation_n a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v lay_v be_v one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o this_o foundation_n both_o firm_a and_o stable_a and_o strong_a in_o itself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n build_v in_o jer._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o lest_o they_o will_v say_v our_o father_n be_v merit_n against_o merit_n accept_v for_o merit_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o receive_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o adjoin_v this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n who_o free_a gift_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o bestow_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la satisfact_n cap._n 2._o &_o 17._o whatsoever_o one_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o confession_n confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o confession_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n before_o man_n cease_v not_o with_o continual_a supplication_n to_o confess_v they_o unto_o he_o from_o who_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o say_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v he_o use_v to_o heal_v not_o publish_v thy_o shame_n and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o upbraid_v de_fw-fr eucharist_n cap._n 24._o behold_v what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n do_v by_o sacrament_n two_o sacrament_n baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n regeneration_n be_v prove_v to_o continue_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o sacrament_n and_o so_o he_o call_v they_o express_o but_o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o one_o may_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o chrism_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o two_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n two_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o element_n two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v improper_o and_o in_o cap._n 28._o of_o the_o forename_a book_n when_o the_o baptize_v person_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o fount_n immediate_o he_o be_v sign_v in_o the_o face_n by_o the_o presbyter_n with_o holy_a chrism_n here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o he_o call_v improper_o another_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o chap._n the_o eucharist_n he_o speak_v proper_o and_o name_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ibid._n cap._n 41._o and_o signify_v the_o sign_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o he_o christ_n according_o to_o the_o flesh_n must_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v renew_a and_o bear_v again_o in_o he_o may_v more_o earnest_o and_o confident_o long_a after_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o visible_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o thing_n our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plenteous_o nourish_v to_o partake_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o outward_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o receive_v be_v all_o substance_n and_o truth_n and_o no_o shadow_v or_o resemblance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o true_a flesh_n it_o be_v which_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n through_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v consecrate_v and_o hallow_a see_v how_o raban_n distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v outward_o and_o inward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o visible_a figure_n and_o representation_n a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v inward_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o resemblance_n but_o substance_n and_o truth_n even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o have_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o satisfaction_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o occasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o commit_v sin_n again_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v after_o repentance_n for_o as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o be_v convert_v first_o from_o gentilism_n so_o we_o be_v reconcile_v when_o after_o sin_n we_o return_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o he_o have_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v profess_v at_o that_o time_n say_v 9_o this_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o certain_a faith_n faith_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o teacher_n have_v give_v that_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o one_o power_n and_o sempiternity_n one_o invisible_a god_n so_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o each_o one_o neither_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v divide_v substantial_o nor_o confound_v personal_o to_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o unbegotten_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v also_o that_o the_o son_n do_v assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n perfect_a manhood_n without_o sin_n that_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n only_o he_o have_v create_v of_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v restore_v after_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o very_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v glorify_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o flesh_n he_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n bear_v both_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v perfect_a in_o both_o because_o neither_o the_o
a_o disturber_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n a_o sour_a of_o discord_n where_o peace_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n call_v into_o question_n the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o necromancer_n infect_v with_o a_o pythonical_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o crime_n they_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o unless_o he_o willing_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o they_o choose_v gerebert_n or_o wusbert_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o iii_o otho_n frise_v and_o pet._n mexia_n but_o think_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v obey_v no_o way_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v all_o speed_n with_o a_o army_n towards_o rome_n mathildis_n hear_v of_o his_o march_v and_o fear_v his_o power_n give_v the_o province_n of_o liguria_n and_o tuscia_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o way_n the_o emperor_n subdue_v her_o land_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o marquis_n esten_n and_o thereafter_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o an._n pope_n another_o synod_n against_o the_o pope_n 1083._o thirty_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n and_o conclude_v against_o gregory_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o brixia_n and_o do_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n the_o roman_n stand_v up_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n abode_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o extreme_a jeopardy_n he_o flee_v into_o adrian_n tower_n and_o then_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v open_a but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o enter_v until_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o army_n through_o the_o wall_n and_o pope_n clement_n be_v receive_v into_o saint_n peter_n gregory_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscard_v the_o norman_a duke_n of_o naples_n for_o aid_n and_o unto_o mathildis_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o escape_v into_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n and_o as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v and_o in_o matth._n paris_n and_o sundry_a other_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a before_o his_o cardinal_n he_o bewail_v his_o fault_n in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o war_n among_o man_n benno_n testify_v that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o confession_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n entreat_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v leave_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o pope_n urban_n the_o ii_o who_o insist_v in_o the_o trace_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n elder_a son_n conrade_n the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o governor_n of_o italy_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n and_o give_v he_o in_o marriage_n mathildis_n than_o the_o relict_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o naples_n he_o put_v clemens_n from_o his_o seat_n but_o when_o his_o father_n come_v against_o he_o conrade_z be_v outlawed_a with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v declare_v heir_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o first_o with_o a_o oath_n give_v that_o during_o his_o father_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingly_a power_n without_o his_o father_n consent_n fascic_fw-la rer_n now_o many_o fear_v intestine_a war_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n but_o conrade_n die_v soon_o thereafter_o and_o urban_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o forenamed_a faction_n set_v up_o paschalis_n the_o ii_o he_o will_v be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o nothing_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o deal_v with_o his_o son_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o solemn_a oath_n bind_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o king_n rather_o than_o both_o his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v dispossess_v and_o suffer_v hazard_n by_o another_o the_o young_a man_n be_v entice_v and_o father_n the_o son_n circumvene_v the_o father_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o prince_n to_o elect_v henry_n the_o v._o army_n be_v levy_v by_o both_o party_n and_o some_o skirmish_n follow_v but_o the_o father_n have_v the_o better_a yet_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o war_n without_o ruine_v the_o empire_n he_o consent_v unto_o a_o parley_n with_o his_o son_n who_o be_v advise_v to_o deceive_v his_o father_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o feign_a repentance_n the_o father_n welcome_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o dismiss_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n gather_v at_o mentz_n and_o appoint_v binga_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v christmas_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o person_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o all_o other_o be_v hold_v out_o then_o the_o son_n speak_v fair_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v all_o duty_n if_o the_o father_n will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n the_o father_n refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o go_v together_o unto_o mentz_n there_o at_o first_o the_o son_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o will_v do_v well_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o retire_v unto_o such_o a_o house_n near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v he_o be_v able_a to_o force_v he_o but_o the_o father_n do_v it_o willing_o and_o then_o the_o son_n keep_v he_o as_o in_o close_a prison_n permit_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o his_o accustom_a servant_n and_o he_o free_o exerce_v the_o imperial_a power_n until_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o that_o diet_n the_o bishop_n of_o alba_n and_o constance_n the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v much_o against_o henry_n the_o iv_o for_o his_o simony_n and_o contumacy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o exhort_v they_o all_o as_o obedient_a child_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n by_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o one_o a_o contumacious_a person_n they_o all_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colein_n and_o worm_n to_o take_v the_o imperial_a ornament_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n they_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o diet._n henry_n ask_v for_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o prince_n pronounce_v so_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v hear_v they_o answer_v for_o simony_n in_o bestow_v bishopric_n and_o abbocy_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o you_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o you_o bishop_n of_o colein_n what_o have_v i_o get_v from_o you_o they_o answer_v nothing_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o so_o far_o you_o be_v honest_a man_n true_o your_o bishopric_n may_v have_v bring_v much_o treasure_n into_o my_o exchequer_n if_o i_o have_v seek_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n of_o worm_n know_v neither_o be_v any_o of_o you_o ignorant_a whether_o i_o do_v advance_v you_o for_o gain_n or_o of_o mere_a favour_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o father_n continue_v in_o loyalty_n i_o be_o now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o turn_v not_o our_o glory_n into_o shame_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o general_a court_n and_o if_o i_o must_v yield_v i_o will_v give_v the_o crown_n unto_o my_o son_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n they_o refuse_v and_o speak_v menace_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o and_o array_v himself_o with_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o return_v say_v these_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o my_o honour_n these_o have_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o prince_n bestow_v on_o i_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v i_o in_o they_o and_o to_o restrain_v your_o hand_n from_o what_o you_o intend_v and_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v such_o violence_n nor_o have_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o if_o duty_n move_v you_o not_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o regard_v duty_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n here_o we_o be_v and_o unable_a to_o resist_v violence_n the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v yet_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n they_o exhort_v one_o another_o they_o take_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n then_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o royal_a robe_n this_o be_v a_o pastoral_a work_n the_o emperor_n with_o deep_a groan_n say_v the_o god_n of_o revenge_n look_v to_o it_o and_o avenge_v this_o iniquity_n of_o you_o the_o like_a ignominy_n be_v never_o hear_v before_o i_o confess_v god_n be_v
qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_o who_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o least_o wage_n and_o then_o these_o vicar_n devise_v many_o way_n to_o extortion_n the_o people_n parish_n be_v bestow_v for_o the_o most_o not_o in_o a_o godly_a way_n but_o upon_o entreaty_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o person_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v soul_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o be_v great_a slackness_n in_o many_o prelate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o chastise_v parish-priest_n albeit_o in_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o notorious_a crime_n they_o be_v bad_a example_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n unto_o their_o parishioner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v censure_v they_o in_o the_o purse_n they_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n cap._n 12._o because_o many_o prelate_n be_v lukewarm_a alas_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a almost_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n expedient_a in_o late_a time_n two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v in_o counsel_n for_o temporal_a damage_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o church_n dissemble_v that_o a_o prelate_n which_o do_v innumerable_a evil_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a for_o government_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v depose_v solemn_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o for_o their_o dissemble_n and_o toleration_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o church_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o counsel_n think_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n seem_v to_o agree_v catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 26._o henry_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v dilate_v at_o rome_n for_o speak_v against_o revenge_v a_o example_n of_o iniquity_n revenge_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o send_v arnold_n one_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o he_o turn_v his_o accuser_n and_o do_v so_o by_o money_n prevail_v with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v into_o germany_n and_o have_v cite_v henry_n they_o will_v not_o heat_v his_o answer_n but_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v the_o same_o arnold_n in_o his_o see_n then_o say_v henry_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n if_o i_o have_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v against_o their_o unjust_a proceed_n the_o pope_n possible_o will_v not_o have_v regard_v i_o and_o nothing_o have_v accrue_v unto_o i_o but_o labour_n of_o body_n loss_n of_o my_o good_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n therefore_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n and_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o answer_v i_o there_o before_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o you_o have_v not_o judge_v righteous_o but_o as_o it_o please_v you_o be_v corrupt_v by_o money_n they_o answer_v when_o you_o go_v first_o we_o will_v follow_v not_o long_o thereafter_o henry_n die_v and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n hear_v thereof_o the_o one_o say_v to_o the_o other_o merry_o he_o have_v go_v and_o we_o will_v follow_v in_o time_n within_o few_o day_n the_o one_o go_v to_o ease_v himself_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o other_o begin_v to_o bite_v his_o own_o finger_n and_o be_v choke_v these_o thing_n be_v report_v abroad_o and_o every_o one_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v avenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o innocent_a man_n immediate_o the_o same_o arnold_n be_v kill_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o lay_v unbury_v some_o day_n upon_o the_o street_n ibid._n ex_fw-la conradi_n chronic._n mogunt_n 27._o peter_n abailard_n trust_v in_o philosophy_n speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n abailard_n heresy_n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n bernard_n in_o epist_n 192._o ad_fw-la guido_n say_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o grace_n a_o pelagian_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a_o nestorian_a he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v in_o a_o council_n at_o soisson_n where_o he_o do_v appear_v but_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o only_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v glory_n that_o his_o book_n have_v find_v acception_n there_o the_o bishop_n do_v note_n and_o condemn_v his_o error_n and_o the_o sentence_n against_o his_o person_n they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n epist_n 191._o his_o error_n be_v more_o particular_o though_o not_o all_o express_v in_o epist_n 190._o thus_o while_o he_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o adventure_v above_o reason_n against_o reason_n yea_o and_o against_o the_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v more_o against_o faith_n then_o that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o eccles_n 19_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a to_o give_v credit_n be_v light_o mind_v he_o say_v to_o credit_v hasty_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n before_o reason_n whereas_o solomon_n speak_v it_o not_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o of_o natural_a credulity_n among_o man_n for_o bless_a gregory_n deni_v that_o to_o be_v faith_n which_o have_v experience_n in_o human_a reason_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o redcemer_n at_o his_o simple_a command_n and_o mary_n be_v commend_v for_o preven_a reason_n by_o faith_n as_o zacharias_n be_v punish_v that_o he_o will_v have_v reason_n ere_o he_o will_v believe_v 2._o he_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v full_a power_n the_o son_n be_v some_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o power_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o species_n ad_fw-la genus_fw-la or_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o live_v wicht_v or_o a_o brazen_a seal_n unto_o brass_n be_v he_o not_o here_o worse_o than_o a_o arrian_n who_o can_v endure_v he_o 3._o he_o say_v all_z the_o teacher_n after_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n because_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o devil_n for_o say_v they_o if_o one_o overcome_v another_o he_o who_o be_v overcome_v become_v servant_n unto_o his_o victor_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o the_o teacher_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v any_o other_o way_n may_v be_v make_v free_a again_o from_o the_o devil_n power_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o that_o neither_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o power_n over_o man_n but_o as_o a_o gaoler_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n all_o man_n say_v so_o say_v he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o so_o what_o then_o what_o have_v the_o law_n what_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v man_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o all_o think_v contrary_a unto_o thou_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v let_v he_o learn_v then_o that_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o have_v power_n but_o just_a power_n over_o man_n that_o consequent_o he_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o deliver_v man_n and_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v just_a yet_o i_o say_v not_o that_o his_o will_n be_v just_a wherefore_o not_o the_o devil_n invade_v nor_o man_n deserve_v but_o god_n deliver_v be_v just_a for_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a not_o according_a to_o his_o power_n but_o his_o will_n wherefore_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o just_o purchase_v but_o wicked_o usurp_v yet_o be_v permit_v just_o and_o so_o man_n be_v just_o hold_v captive_a yet_o so_o that_o justice_n be_v not_o in_o man_n nor_o in_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o god_n and_o man_n be_v just_o condemn_v but_o be_v merciful_o deliver_v and_o yet_o so_o merciful_o that_o there_o want_v not_o justice_n even_o in_o deliver_v he_o see_v such_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o remedy_n of_o deliver_v he_o do_v show_v justice_n rather_o than_o power_n against_o the_o invador_n for_o what_o can_v man_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v of_o himself_o to_o recover_v righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v
erroneous_o name_v one_o for_o another_o often_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o ingenuous_a testimony_n of_o the_o printer_n we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n they_o make_v now_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n and_o see_v these_o book_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o change_v little_a credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o of_o their_o late_a edition_n and_o three_o that_o even_o the_o master_n himself_o have_v not_o write_v sound_o according_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o cit_v the_o edition_n of_o lombard_n at_o paris_n an._n 1550._o have_v in_o the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o which_o they_o call_v his_o error_n in_o quibus_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la i_o will_v show_v some_o instance_n in_o the_o edition_n at_o lovane_n an._n 1568._o lib._n 4._o dist_n 2._o f._n they_o who_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o do_v believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o baptize_v thereafter_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o then_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o on_o the_o margint_n it_o be_v erronea_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 5._o c._n christ_n may_v give_v unto_o they_o his_fw-la disciple_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v but_o a_o create_a power_n by_o which_o a_o servant_n may_v forgive_v sin_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o author_n of_o remission_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o god_n the_o author_n on_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v add_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la dist_n 13._o a._n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o the_o brute_n beast_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o what_o then_o do_v a_o mouse_n take_v and_o eat_v god_n know_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la probatur_fw-la haec_fw-la magistri_fw-la opinio_fw-la dist_n 17._o b._n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o pay_v outward_a punishment_n sin_n be_v forgive_v upon_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o magin_v it_o be_v add_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la hic_fw-la sentit_fw-la magister_fw-la dist_n 18._o f._n unto_o the_o priest_n he_o give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v gravis_fw-la magistri_fw-la lapsus_fw-la in_o many_o other_o particular_n though_o they_o have_v not_o put_v such_o a_o censure_n on_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o adversary_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n now_o as_o lib._n 1._o dist_n 1._o a._n let_v the_o diligent_a and_o modest_a speculation_n of_o divine_n take_v heed_n to_o hold_v the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o prescribe_a form_n in_o doctrine_n dist_n 2._o c._n as_o augustin_n lib._n the_o trini_z teach_v we_o must_v first_o show_v whether_o faith_n hold_v out_o so_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o against_o babble_a disputer_n which_o be_v more_o proud_a than_o capable_a use_v catholic_a reason_n and_o fit_a similitude_n for_o defence_n and_o assert_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o satisfy_v curiosity_n we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o instruct_v the_o modest_a or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v they_o may_v complain_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o assertion_n d._n therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n dist_n 40._o d._n see_v predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v divine_a election_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n reprobation_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o some_o and_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v that_o grace_n whereby_o now_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o help_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o good_a and_o whereby_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o future_a so_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n by_o not_o elect_v he_o have_v reject_v some_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o particular_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v not_o that_o be_v iniquity_n the_o other_o he_o forsee_v and_o prepare_v that_o be_v everlasting_a punishment_n whence_o augustin_n ad_fw-la prosp_n &_o hilar._n say_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v hold_v without_o waver_v that_o sinner_n be_v foreknow_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o prepare_v but_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v have_v prepare_v his_o good_a thing_n unto_o who_o he_o will_v and_o unto_o whosoever_o he_o give_v certain_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o dist_n 41._o a._n if_o we_o seek_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n and_o mercy_n we_o find_v the_o merit_n of_o obduration_n but_o we_o find_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o mercy_n lest_o grace_n be_v make_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v free_o but_o render_v unto_o merit_n so_o he_o show_v mercy_n according_a to_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o he_o harden_v according_a to_o judgement_n which_o be_v render_v unto_o merit_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n reprobation_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o god_n obduration_n be_v that_o he_o show_v not_o mercy_n so_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o he_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o but_o only_o it_o be_v not_o give_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v better_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o mercy_n and_o harden_v and_o because_o mercy_n admit_v not_o merit_n but_o obduration_n be_v not_o without_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n mercy_n here_o be_v understand_v predestination_n and_o especial_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n but_o by_o the_o word_n obduration_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n thereof_o but_o the_o privation_n or_o refuse_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v some_o way_n the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n yet_o sometime_o reprobation_n be_v take_v for_o obduration_n as_o predestination_n for_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v grace_n give_v for_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o far_o less_o of_o predestination_n itself_o whereby_o god_n have_v from_o eternity_n choose_v who_o he_o will_v can_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n so_o nor_o of_o reprobation_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o be_v condemn_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v jacob_n and_o deny_v esau_n which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o have_v then_o because_o they_o have_v none_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o nor_o for_o the_o future_a merit_n which_o he_o can_v foresee_v do_v he_o either_o choose_v the_o one_o or_o refuse_v the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o section_n he_o show_v how_o augustin_n once_o think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v jacob_n because_o he_o foresee_v that_o jacob_n will_v be_v such_o and_o therefore_o augustin_n recant_v that_o error_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o section_n thus_o augustin_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctor_n say_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o do_v he_o therefore_o choose_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v such_o by_o the_o very_a election_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n dist_n 46._o b._n unto_o that_o objection_n from_o matth._n 23._o 37._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o child_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v because_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o child_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o against_o she_o will_v he_o gather_v her_o child_n even_o all_o who_o he_o will_v because_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_z do_v and_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v whosoever_o i_o have_v gather_v by_o my_o ever_o efficacious_a will_n i_o do_v against_o thy_o will_n behold_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v say_v lib._n 2._o dist_n 25._o g._n in_o man_n may_v be_v observe_v four_o estate_n of_o freewill_n for_o before_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
most_o gracious_a lord_n there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o he_o show_v the_o iniquity_n of_o a_o imperial_a ordinance_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o be_v obedient_a unto_o your_o command_n have_v cause_v the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v through_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o consonant_a unto_o the_o almighty_a god_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v it_o unto_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n by_o the_o page_n of_o our_o suggestion_n therefore_o in_o both_o i_o have_v pay_v what_o i_o shall_v who_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n and_o have_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o god_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o he_o do_v write_v in_o such_o manner_n partly_o in_o humility_n and_o partly_o in_o necessity_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o the_o temporal_a authority_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v need_v to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o do_v entrust_v he_o with_o many_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o give_v account_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v of_o a_o purpose_n ecclesiastical_a and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o he_o complain_v that_o maximus_n be_v admit_v bishop_n of_o salona_n without_o consent_n of_o he_o or_o his_o nuntio_n and_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o command_n he_o have_v loose_v his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o if_o maximus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o order_n and_o li._n 9_o ep._n 41._o he_o say_v if_o john_n bishop_n of_o justiniana_n will_v not_o dismiss_v his_o charge_n the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n may_v cause_v to_o choose_v another_o seeing_z what_o he_o command_v to_o do_v be_v in_o his_o power_n as_o he_o know_v so_o may_v he_o provide_v only_o he_o crave_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o deposition_n here_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o inquire_v the_o cause_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o wait_v a_o space_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o emperor_n subject_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o a_o novation_n patriarch_n act_n of_o a_o patriarch_n behold_v what_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v exerce_fw-la within_o his_o patriarchal_a when_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n die_v he_o send_v word_n by_o his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o deacon_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la to_o be_v bishop_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v lib._n 9_o indict_v 4._o ep._n 21._o he_o give_v charge_n to_o passius_fw-la bishop_n of_o firma_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v opportunus_fw-la to_o be_v pastor_n if_o he_o be_v able_a lib._n 10._o ind_z 5._o ep._n 13._o he_o command_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n that_o they_o ordain_v not_o any_o bishop_n in_o salona_n without_o his_o consent_n lib._n ind_z 12._o ep._n 16._o he_o do_v also_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o arch-bishop_n unto_o rome_n as_o when_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o restore_v and_o after_o be_v accuse_v again_o he_o summon_v he_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n emperor_n to_o appear_v in_o st._n peter_n that_o there_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v lib._n 1._o ep._n 16._o he_o charge_v natalis_n bishop_n of_o salonitan_n that_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o honoratus_n archdeacon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v decide_v with_o contention_n in_o that_o synod_n and_o they_o have_v ordain_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o exerce_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o remove_v he_o as_o unworthy_a the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o restore_v the_o archdeacon_n and_o if_o any_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v thereupon_o he_o will_v that_o both_o the_o archdeacon_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v direct_v some_o person_n for_o he_o that_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v examine_v ib._n ep._n 19_o when_o maximus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salona_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n now_o name_v he_o command_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o hasten_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o any_o excuse_n lib._n 5._o indict_v 14._o ep._n 25._o out_o of_o the_o next_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o maximus_n do_v not_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n and_o ruler_n do_v assist_v he_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_n maximus_n to_o come_v and_o appear_v and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n upright_o he_o draw_v civil_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n as_o lib._n 8._o ind_z 3._o ep._n 6._o he_o order_v savinus_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o cause_n maria_n to_o pay_v unto_o stopaulus_n and_o marcellus_n what_o her_o father_n have_v leave_v unto_o they_o by_o testament_n in_o lib._n 11._o ind_z 6._o ep._n 54._o among_o other_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o john_n go_v into_o spain_n he_o law_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o civil_a thing_n from_o or_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n tell_v he_o how_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o action_n against_o a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n or_o deacon_n he_o shall_v first_o go_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o there_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o both_o party_n do_v not_o rest_v content_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v put_v the_o sentence_n in_o execution_n this_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n in_o civil_a thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n from_o other_o church_n and_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 47._o he_o bid_v his_o clerk_n pantaleon_n to_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o silver_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n have_v safe_o keep_v and_o in_o the_o 50._o epistle_n he_o give_v order_n unto_o john_n bishop_n of_o siracuse_n concern_v his_o revenue_n pay_v there_o and_o in_o panormitan_n pelagius_n the_o i._o mad_a a_o act_n that_o all_o metropolitan_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v within_o three_o month_n after_o their_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v ask_v a_o palle_v pallium_fw-la or_o a_o bishop_n coat_n from_o rome_n gratian._n do_v 100_o cap._n 1_o &_o 2._o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o palles_fw-la therefore_o gregory_n obtrude_v the_o palles_fw-la upon_o they_o and_o will_v have_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o accept_v they_o but_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o li._n 4._o ep._n 51_o &_o 56._o he_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o service_n which_o rome_n the_o first_o mass_n at_o rome_n they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o do_v add_v many_o ceremony_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o so_o that_o platina_n say_v the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v invent_v by_o he_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o platina_n come_v short_a in_o describe_v of_o his_o invention_n he_o first_o do_v ordain_v the_o station_n and_o the_o great_a litany_n that_o be_v upon_o occasion_n station_n the_o first_o station_n of_o a_o great_a inundation_n in_o rome_n he_o appoint_v that_o on_o the_o 25._o of_o april_n yearly_o the_o people_n shall_v resort_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o if_o they_o please_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n pol._n verg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o which_o custom_n still_o remain_v but_o now_o upon_o necessity_n whereas_o he_o say_v if_o they_o please_v nor_o in_o that_o order_n make_v he_o mention_v of_o indulgence_n albeit_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v extant_a that_o he_o deliver_v upon_o these_o day_n rabanus_n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cler_fw-mi lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o expound_v these_o station_n to_o be_v the_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n he_o ordain_v the_o lent_n to_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o po._n verg._n lo._n ci_fw-fr lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o and_o lest_o the_o people_n be_v detain_v too_o long_o from_o dinner_n he_o ordain_v that_o matin_n be_v close_v before_o nine_o a_o clock_n 2._o sabinian_n be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o gregory_n die_v and_o be_v advance_v into_o his_o seat_n by_o phocas_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n and_o the_o poor_a people_n beseech_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o alms-deed_n of_o gregory_n he_o answer_v gregory_n hunt_v after_o a_o popular_a applause_n have_v waste_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
the_o city_n unto_o constantinople_n theodore_n do_v so_o and_o felix_n have_v both_o his_o eye_n burn_v out_o with_o hot_a brass_n the_o citizen_n be_v kill_v or_o banish_v sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o lib._n 7._o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n leo_n the_o ii_o obtain_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o all_o time_n come_v shall_v receive_v investiture_n from_o rome_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o all_o italy_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v ravenna_n have_v contend_v with_o rome_n for_o dignity_n agatho_n sit_v 3._o year_n 17._o leo_n ii_o be_v call_v a_o learned_a pope_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v pay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o investiture_n or_o palle_v because_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v breed_v many_o inconvenience_n platin._n this_o decree_n hold_v not_o and_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o price_n of_o the_o palle_v wax_v so_o great_a that_o albert_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n pay_v for_o it_o 30000._o crown_n sleidan_n comment_n adan_n 1523._o leo_n accurse_v at_o rome_n all_o they_o who_o the_o six_o council_n emperor_n the_o humble_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o emperor_n have_v condemn_v as_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n show_v out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mark_v these_o passage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n we_o give_v thanks_o who_o have_v bestow_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v covet_v heavenly_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o trust_v in_o god_n with_o a_o settle_a mind_n then_o that_o you_o reign_v with_o honour_n give_v you_o from_o above_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o this_o to_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n you_o obtain_v the_o triumphal_a glory_n of_o your_o father_n crown_n by_o birth_n your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n but_o your_o power_n be_v the_o conserver_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o one_o thereof_o your_o princely_a mind_n be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o other_o discipline_n be_v do_v unto_o your_o subject_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o relieve_v the_o poor_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o amend_v they_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v no_o less_o care_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o amend_v the_o froward_a than_o to_o triumph_v over_o a_o enemy_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o apostolical_a see_v your_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n the_o servant_n of_o your_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o person_n who_o go_v with_o they_o who_o by_o our_o predecessor_n of_o apostolical_a memory_n agatho_n at_o the_o 8._o indiction_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n your_o godliness_n command_v be_v hither_o direct_v the_o ten_o indiction_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o month_n of_o julie_n together_o with_o your_o godliness_n letter_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n do_v we_o receive_v with_o great_a joy_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v we_o enter_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o grief_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o longed-for_a calmness_n and_o recover_v strength_n we_o begin_v with_o great_a thanksgiving_n to_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v our_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o hear_v he_o ......_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n all_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v approve_v so_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v in_o this_o princely_a city_n by_o mean_n of_o your_o clemency_n we_o as_o their_o foot-groom_n nota_fw-la do_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n receive_v and_o we_o discern_v the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v number_v just_o with_o they_o as_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o same_o or_o alike_o grace_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o do_v anathematise_v and_o accurse_v all_o heresy_n and_o all_o author_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o farranitan_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n peter_n and_o paul_n rather_o successor_n than_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o honorius_n who_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o apostolical_a see_v with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o by_o his_o wicked_a traitory_n do_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o unspotted_a faith_n in_o the_o end_n let_v your_o princely_a magnanimity_n think_v worthy_a of_o your_o wont_a acceptation_n and_o clemency_n constantine_n a_o sub-deacon_n the_o humble_a bearer_n of_o these_o present_n and_o give_v your_o godly_a ear_n unto_o his_o information_n that_o in_o the_o servant_n you_o will_v worthy_o acknowledge_v the_o sender_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v how_o different_a the_o stile_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o presumptuous_a bull_n of_o pope_n afterward_o and_o see_v a_o pope_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n leo_n sit_v 10._o month_n but_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o great_a say_v platina_n that_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_a the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a 11._o month_n and_o 21._o day_n 18._o benedict_n ii_o be_v think_v so_o singular_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n pope_n a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o the_o emperor_n think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o election_n that_o then_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o he_o who_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n of_o rome_n shall_v choose_v unto_o the_o papacy_n he_o incontinent_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o send_v unto_o constantinople_n but_o only_o unto_o the_o eparch_n of_o ravenna_n we_o will_v see_v the_o practice_n in_o conon_n and_o sergius_n barorius_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o custom_n former_o how_o the_o confirmation_n be_v seek_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o after_o they_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o from_o the_o eparch_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o eparch_n pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o roman_a highpriest_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n without_o doubt_n do_v appartain_a unto_o the_o college_n of_o roman_a priest_n then_o by_o degree_n the_o election_n of_o that_o college_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v firm_a which_o the_o emperor_n have_v approve_v and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o year_n 685_o this_o custom_n endure_v not_o long_o the_o successor_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v accustom_v to_o confirm_v the_o election_n at_o last_o 1059._o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ii_o do_v restrain_v the_o election_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n boniface_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o outward_a than_o spiritual_a church_n as_o platina_n show_v he_o sit_v scarce_o 11._o month_n 19_o john_n v._o be_v elect_v that_o year_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n die_v he_o write_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o palle_v and_o continue_v not_o one_o year_n then_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v advance_v peter_n a_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n who_o shall_v be_v pope_n soldier_n be_v incline_v to_o theodore_n a_o priest_n but_o after_o long_a contention_n 20._o conon_n be_v prefer_v he_o be_v belove_v of_o many_o for_o natural_a and_o civil_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v confirm_v he_o be_v take_v with_o sickness_n then_o paschalis_n a_o archdeacon_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n treasure_n give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_z john_n the_o eparch_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v conon_n die_v in_o the_o 11._o month_n then_o some_o cry_n for_o the_o forenamed_a theodore_n and_o some_o strive_v for_o paschalis_n the_o matter_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o blow_n till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o both_o of_o people_n and_o soldier_n the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v a_o three_o 21._o sergius_n i._o be_v choose_v and_o carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o the_o election_n novation_n in_o the_o election_n lateran_n church_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o competitor_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v advance_v another_o step_n for_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o let_v this_o show_n go_v down_o the_o competitor_n salute_v and_o kiss_v he_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v compel_v they_o platin._n nevertheless_o paschalis_n send_v privy_o for_o the_o eparch_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o paschalis_n be_v accuse_v of_o magic_n convict_v depose_v and_o shut_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o abide_v 5._o year_n still_o deny_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o the_o eparch_n will_v not_o admit_v sergius_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n of_o gold_n that_o paschalis_n have_v promise_v though_o sergius_n say_v he_o have_v not_o promise_v it_o baron_n
be_v prepare_v thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o a_o chanter_n sing_v responsorium_fw-la 13_o so_o name_v because_o when_o one_o rest_v another_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v graduale_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n after_o it_o halelujah_o 14_o be_v sing_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v 15_o read_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o virtue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o body_n be_v then_o celebrate_v then_o the_o offering_n 16_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o offertorium_fw-la 17_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o clark_n which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la corporale_fw-la 18_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v the_o cloth_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v it_o be_v of_o pure_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n or_o purple_a nor_o of_o litted_a cloth_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o two_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o lord_n burial_n because_o as_o then_o christ_n body_n be_v anoint_v with_o odour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o holy_a prayer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o this_o the_o mass_n 20_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o heart_n 21_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o 22_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o praise_n pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v serve_v will_v of_o his_o grace_n command_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o voice_n after_o this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o song_n make_v of_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 23_o to_o wit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o consecration_n 24_o of_o the_o body_n 25_o and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v toon_v 27._o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v 28_o and_o receive_v 29_o the_o body_n 30_o they_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 31_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 32_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 33_o we_o in_o peace_n perceive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o after_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o song_n of_o that_o name_n 34_o and_o the_o blessing_n 35_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o deacon_n intimate_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 36_o and_o dismiss_v they_o 37._o 12._o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n juliamentana_n go_v with_o one_o cyril_n language_n the_o bible_n and_o worship_n in_o vulgar_a language_n into_o poland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o sclavi_n unto_o christianity_n he_o find_v the_o vandal_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n among_o these_o new_a proselyte_n so_o pope_n nicolaus_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o scalve_n and_o polonian_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o dalmatia_n and_o illyticum_n to_o put_v away_o the_o latin_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 13._o huldricus_n or_o uulrik_n usual_o call_v saint_n ulrik_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n clergy_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vindelicor_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i_o against_o the_o decree_n for_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a preface_n he_o say_v since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o proof_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n let_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v be_v grievous_a unto_o thy_o fatherhood_n that_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o page_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v forbid_v again_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v ..._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v false_o this_o belong_v especial_o to_o laic_n and_o they_o themselves_o although_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n spare_v not_o to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v unto_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o regula_n clericor_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o tripartita_n historia_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o who_o once_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o head_n of_o babe_n even_o more_o than_o 6000_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pond_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o then_o ulrik_n infer_v if_o they_o have_v read_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o i_o have_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o possible_o judge_v so_o rash_o ...._o unto_o so_o fond_a filthy_a suggestion_n of_o this_o command_n i_o will_v not_o say_v counsel_n they_o have_v further_o say_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o woman_n secret_o then_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o be_v knit_v with_o one_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o who_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a romanist_n have_v great_a spite_n against_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lutheran_n fiction_n their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v print_v again_o and_o they_o have_v forge_v argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o they_o study_v to_o darken_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n hall_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—t_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr morib_n german_n speak_v of_o ausburg_n say_v udalrik_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o title_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n so_o he_o name_v lawful_a wife_n 14._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n go_v etc._n bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o nation_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o free_o deliver_v the_o grievance_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o do_v write_v back_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o eternal_a emperor_n have_v furnish_v his_o empress_n and_o spouse_n with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a stuff_n and_o beautify_v she_o not_o with_o frail_a or_o perish_a dowry_n ...._o which_o benefit_n thou_o as_o a_o briggaud_n intercepte_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o transferre_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n and_o thou_o kill_v the_o live_n thou_o draw_v the_o strong_a from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o wonder_n thou_o thruste_v down_o to_o hell_n ..._o thou_o bear_v
this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o another_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n at_o cabilon_n and_o the_o father_n protest_v that_o if_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v pass_v bound_n in_o admonish_v his_o clemency_n the_o act_n be_v amend_v ca._n 8._o we_o will_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v rule_n govern_v and_o dispense_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canon_n and_o that_o laic_n be_v obedient_a unto_o bishop_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v unto_o count_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o that_o just_a law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o lie_n false_a witness_n false_a oath_n or_o reward_n ca._n 10._o we_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o they_o who_o yet_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v therefore_o provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o father_n that_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o secular_a life_n shall_v abstain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o game_n nor_o unhonest_a and_o filthy_a banquet_n jerom_n ad_fw-la nepotian_n say_v we_o shall_v love_v the_o house_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o but_o so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v we_o rather_o for_o comforter_n in_o their_o grief_n than_o feaster_n in_o their_o joviality_n let_v they_o not_o be_v usurer_n nor_o seeker_n of_o filthy_a gain_n nor_o exerce_fw-la any_o fraud_n let_v they_o fly_v the_o love_n of_o money_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o evil_n let_v they_o leave_v secular_a office_n and_o affair_n let_v they_o not_o ascend_v the_o step_n of_o honour_n ambitious_o let_v they_o not_o take_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a medicine_n beware_v of_o guile_n and_o oath_n fly_v envy_n hatred_n and_o backbiting_a nor_o walk_v with_o wander_a eye_n with_o unstable_a and_o wanton_a tongue_n or_o proud_a carriage_n but_o let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o shamefacedness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o simple_a habit_n and_o conversation_n let_v they_o altogether_o abhor_v the_o filthiness_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o deed_n eschew_v the_o frequent_a visitation_n of_o widow_n and_o virgin_n and_o no_o way_n haunt_v the_o house_n of_o woman_n let_v they_o endeavour_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a body_n give_v due_a obedience_n unto_o their_o superior_n last_o let_v they_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v and_o read_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n continual_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n in_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o all_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o knowledge_n they_o may_v administer_v doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n ca._n 11._o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v ordain_v to_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n even_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v ca._n 12._o monk_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n unless_o upon_o necessity_n and_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n ca._n 16._o to_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v who_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o ca._n 17._o we_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n shall_v whole_o observe_v this_o that_o we_o have_v spiritual_a armour_n and_o forsake_v secular_a armour_n nor_o may_v we_o stay_v the_o laity_n from_o bear_v weapon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n ca._n 24._o we_o ordain_v that_o fast_v be_v keep_v four_o time_n a_o year_n by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o first_o week_n of_o march_n and_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o four_o six_o and_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o week_n of_o june_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o let_v all_o fast_a until_o the_o nine_o hour_n or_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n likewise_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n and_o the_o whole_a week_n before_o christ_n nativity_n ca._n 35._o if_o any_o shall_v proud_o contemn_v the_o fast_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o with_o other_o christian_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o gangrene_n council_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v until_o he_o profess_v amendment_n ca._n 38._o we_o command_v that_o tithe_n be_v always_o pay_v which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o lest_o if_o any_o one_o hold_n from_o god_n his_o due_a god_n take_v away_o his_o necessary_n from_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n ca._n 44._o let_v the_o people_n be_v always_o admonish_v to_o make_v their_o oblation_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o ca._n 45._o let_v priest_n admonish_v the_o people_n always_o to_o learn_v their_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v condign_o censure_v which_o contemn_v to_o learn_v these_o two_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v send_v their_o child_n unto_o a_o school_n or_o monastery_n or_o to_o a_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o at_o home_n and_o who_o can_v otherwise_o let_v he_o learn_v they_o in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n at_o worm_n be_v first_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o sound_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o mention_n in_o it_o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n ca._n 1._o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v chrism_n but_o the_o bishop_n ca._n 4._o let_v no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v until_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v by_o charter_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o he_o who_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o ca._n 8._o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o believer_n let_v four_o portion_n be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o bishop_n another_o to_o the_o clark_n for_o their_o service_n a_o three_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n and_o the_o four_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n ca._n 10._o all_o clark_n be_v forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n ca._n 17._o let_v no_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n have_v dog_n for_o hunt_v nor_o hawk_n ca._n 25._o let_v pennance_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o penitent_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o fault_n and_o quality_n of_o time_n person_n place_n age_n sigh_n and_o affection_n of_o offender_n ca._n 32._o all_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v any_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v ca._n 35._o woman_n who_o cause_n themselves_o to_o make_v abortion_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v punish_v as_o murderer_n but_o who_o in_o their_o sleep_n do_v smother_v their_o babe_n we_o shall_v judge_v more_o easy_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o mischance_n unwilling_o ca._n 41._o who_o continue_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n after_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v ca._n 51._o unto_o each_o church_n a_o manse_n shall_v be_v give_v free_a from_o all_o service_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v give_v no_o service_n but_o ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n for_o the_o people_n oblation_n alterage_n churchyard_n but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o thing_n let_v they_o pay_v due_n unto_o their_o superior_n ca._n 51._o when_o mean_n may_v be_v have_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o bishop_n let_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o presbyter_n ca._n 52._o if_o a_o church_n be_v new_o build_v in_o a_o village_n let_v the_o tithe_n of_o that_o village_n be_v pay_v unto_o that_o church_n ca._n 61._o when_o witness_n can_v be_v have_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o infant_n be_v baptize_v nor_o themselves_o can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v without_o all_o scruple_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o moor_n advise_v we_o to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o redeem_v many_o such_o from_o the_o barbarian_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n an._n 815_o it_o be_v say_v express_o this_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n here_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o deacon_n ca._n 6._o the_o missal_n be_v examine_v for_o information_n of_o priest_n ca._n 9_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n ca._n 10._o libre_fw-la pastorales_fw-la of_o gregory_n be_v read_v for_o reformation_n of_o pastor_n ca._n 11._o divers_a sentence_n of_o several_a father_n be_v read_v that_o both_o prelate_n
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
prince_n and_o they_o will_v sit_v as_o monarch_n now_o they_o give_v law_n concern_v civil_a thing_n they_o do_v raise_v sedition_n and_o depose_v prince_n now_o they_o lead_v army_n and_o impose_v tax_n now_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o religion_n unless_o some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o wax_a error_n or_o unless_o some_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o advance_v the_o papal_a grandeur_n or_o seem_v expedient_a to_o draw_v money_n unto_o their_o see_n as_o will_v be_v manifest_a especial_o after_o the_o year_n 1070._o 2._o henry_n the_o ii_o duke_n of_o bavier_n and_o nephew_n of_o otho_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v statesman_n bishop_n be_v statesman_n emperor_n by_o the_o prince_n electour_n according_a to_o their_o new_a authority_n an._n 1002._o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n and_o in_o some_o other_o nation_n bishop_n be_v parliamentary_a lord_n henry_n be_v so_o distract_v with_o war_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o against_o bodislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 10._o year_n that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o his_o coronation_n there_o he_o conquer_v calabria_n and_o pulia_n unto_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o calisti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n short_o thereafter_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o pulia_n and_o be_v partner_n with_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o german_n and_o thereafter_o become_v lord_n of_o both_o sicily_n henry_n give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n unto_o stephen_n king_n of_o hungary_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n he_o hold_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n of_o which_o dithmar_n lib._n 6._o and_o after_o he_o ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n say_v a_o general_a synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o frankford_n and_o visit_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_o willegisus_fw-la be_v moderator_n and_o no_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o henry_n fall_v sick_a and_o entreat_v the_o electour_n that_o they_o will_v choose_v conrade_n duke_n of_o suevia_n or_o franconia_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n the_o two_o brother_n basilius_n and_o constantine_n have_v now_o reign_v 50._o year_n together_o but_o basilius_n be_v the_o worthy_a and_o have_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o die_v three_o year_n before_o constantine_n who_o then_o do_v reign_v vicious_o and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o son-in-law_n romanus_n argyropolus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n 3._o conrade_z the_o ii_o be_v pronepnoy_v of_o conrade_n the_o i._o he_o be_v call_v emperor_n and_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o two_o year_n thereafter_o because_o of_o discord_n among_o the_o electour_n and_o then_o be_v sundry_a competitor_n as_o conon_n uncle_n of_o the_o late_a henry_n and_o many_o do_v claim_v liberty_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o interreign_a he_o calm_v all_o these_o trouble_n by_o his_o prudence_n and_o without_o bloodshed_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o subdue_v milan_n and_o at_o rome_n be_v crown_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxi_o with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o go_v back_o into_o italy_n because_o several_a city_n do_v revolt_v he_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n and_o arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o relieve_v pope_n benedict_n as_o follow_v then_o he_o do_v visit_v all_o the_o land_n of_o italy_n belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n or_o church_n without_o resistance_n and_o return_v with_o triumph_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o think_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v an._n 1040._o romanus_n prove_v a_o most_o valiant_a prince_n at_o first_o but_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o covetousness_n he_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o wife_n zoë_n procure_v his_o death_n that_o she_o may_v marry_v michael_n calaphatus_n he_o rule_v the_o empire_n 7._o year_n and_o defend_v it_o valiant_o against_o the_o saracen_n in_o asia_n in_o syria_n and_o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o phoenicia_n after_o he_o zoë_n marry_v a_o four_o husband_n constantine_n monomachus_n he_o be_v a_o vicious_a man_n and_o the_o saracen_n prevail_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o after_o he_o and_o the_o death_n of_o zoë_n her_o sister_n theodora_n reign_v two_o year_n so_o happy_o that_o great_a lamentation_n be_v for_o her_o death_n after_o she_o within_o three_o year_n be_v three_o emperor_n to_o wit_n theodora_n have_v name_v a_o old_a man_n michael_n stratiotes_n isaac_n comnenus_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o name_v constantine_n duca_n 4._o henry_n the_o iii_o call_v the_o black_a be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n not_o without_o difficulty_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o elector_n do_v allege_v it_o be_v dangerous_a if_o the_o son_n do_v succeed_v unto_o his_o father_n but_o they_o yield_v for_o his_o valour_n he_o purchase_v great_a honour_n in_o subdue_a the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n and_o in_o restore_v peter_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o a_o usurper_n andrew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v many_o pope_n of_o no_o authority_n and_o their_o land_n be_v take_v by_o other_o without_o resistance_n henry_n have_v war_n with_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n to_z him_z the_o emperor_n present_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n hand_n to_o hand_n that_o no_o more_o innocent_a blood_n may_v be_v spill_v at_o a_o parley_n they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n god_n send_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n famine_n sword_n and_o pestilence_n the_o emperor_n through_o heaviness_n contract_v sickness_n and_o cause_v the_o electour_n to_o swear_v unto_o his_o son_n not_o yet_o baptize_v as_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o die_v an._n 1057._o in_o greece_n constantine_n be_v so_o hate_v for_o covetousness_n that_o the_o subject_n will_v not_o make_v resistance_n against_o the_o infidel_n conquer_a many_o town_n in_o asia_n he_o die_v in_o his_o 7._o year_n his_o son_n be_v young_a and_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o government_n because_o the_o infidel_n prevail_v the_o prince_n cause_v she_o to_o take_v romanus_n diogenes_n for_o her_o husband_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o emperor_n and_o go_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o after_o divers_a chance_n be_v take_v an._n 1072._o axan_n the_o sultan_n lay_v he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o step_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o his_o body_n and_o thereafter_o send_v he_o home_o with_o promise_n of_o mutual_a alliance_n between_o their_o child_n the_o greek_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o crown_v michael_n son_n of_o duca_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n the_o turk_n still_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o michael_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o nicephorus_n a_o old_a man_n be_v choose_v alexius_n comnenus_n michael_n brother_n thrust_v he_o forth_o and_o reign_v 27._o year_n 5._o henry_n the_o iv_o be_v choose_v successor_n to_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o government_n be_v commit_v unto_o his_o mother_n agnes_n by_o consent_n but_o the_o prince_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o pope_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n woman_n government_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o take_v the_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o then_o all_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prince_n will_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o ranverse_v many_o of_o their_o deed_n vita_fw-la henr._n in_o fascic_n rer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o begin_v rebellious_a attempt_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o saxon_n he_o be_v neither_o unlearned_a nor_o peevish_a yet_o have_v so_o bad_a luck_n that_o whosoever_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o be_v think_v to_o do_v religious_o guil._n malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n angl._n lib._n 3._o he_o be_v give_v to_o venery_n but_o otherwise_o be_v wife_n religious_a eloquent_a liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o power_n he_o have_v continual_a jar_n and_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n through_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o hildebrand_n by_o the_o way_n prince_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o their_o curse_n shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o their_o
precedent_n or_o record_v of_o it_o in_o writing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v liberty_n unto_o every_o man_n at_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o fear_n compulsion_n or_o constraint_n to_o addict_v himself_o unto_o what_o seem_v good_a and_o commendable_a we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o fast_v be_v rife_a throughout_o the_o world_n so_o far_o socrates_n before_o he_o theodoret_n on_o rom._n 14._o at_o the_o word_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n say_v he_o speak_v not_o general_o but_o of_o meat_n only_o he_o give_v liberty_n unto_o every_o one_o for_o this_o custom_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n that_o one_o abstain_v and_o another_o eat_v any_o meat_n without_o scruple_n neither_o do_v the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o but_o this_o law_n of_o concord_n make_v they_o the_o more_o famous_a and_o laudable_a and_o eusebius_n hist_n li._n 5._o c._n 26._o repeat_v the_o epistle_n of_o iraenaeus_fw-la unto_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v neither_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v some_o think_v they_o shall_v fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o and_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o day_n neither_o begin_v this_o variety_n in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o variety_n they_o hold_v unity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o retain_v it_o for_o this_o variety_n of_o fast_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o before_o soter_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v i_o mean_v anicetus_n pius_n higin_n telesphorus_n and_o xistus_fw-la do_v not_o observe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o such_o precedent_n unto_o posterity_n and_o though_o they_o keep_v not_o that_o custom_n they_o hold_v unity_n with_o other_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o other_o church_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o caranza_n in_o summ._n council_n have_v a_o decree_n as_o of_o telesphorus_n to_o wit_n we_o decree_v that_o seven_o full_a week_n before_o easter_n all_o clerk_n that_o be_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fast_o from_o flesh_n because_o as_o the_o life_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o lay_v man_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o fast_n observe_v the_o time_n be_v here_o appoint_v seven_o full_a week_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o clerk_n only_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n forbid_v but_o flesh_n but_o how_o can_v this_o decree_n stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o day_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o first_o council_n at_o orleans_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o a_o national_a be_v such_o a_o act_n concern_v priest_n only_a augustine_n in_o epist_n 86._o say_v if_o you_o ask_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o i_o resolve_v it_o in_o my_o mind_n do_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o or_o not_o fast_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v by_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o he_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n li._n 2._o c._n 15._o say_v it_o seem_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n be_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o keep_v of_o lent_n nevertheless_o pope_n gregory_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o eusebius_n hist_n li._n 5._o c._n 16._o say_v montanus_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o also_o he_o keep_v three_o fast_n yearly_a whereof_o one_o be_v two_o week_n before_o easter_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o whatsoever_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o keep_v of_o lent_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o his_o priest_n for_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o the_o papal_z chancelary_a direct_v 10._o peter_n damian_n bishop_n of_o oscia_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr correctione_n episcopi_fw-la note_v some_o fruit_n of_o bishop_n be_v note_v &_o papae_fw-la it_o be_v in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 12._o there_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_n the_o arrogance_n of_o bishop_n which_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v without_o subjection_n unto_o censure_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v not_o spurn_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o samuel_n though_o suffer_v wrong_a do_v not_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o albeit_o peter_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o grace_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o act._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n he_o do_v not_o quarrel_n but_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n because_o he_o well_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o in_o love_n but_o say_v he_o now_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o bishop_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v rebuke_v by_o my_o sheep_n they_o must_v be_v silent_a whatsoever_o be_v my_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v this_o pernicious_a custom_n be_v abolish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n away_o with_o this_o deceitful_a subterfuge_n that_o he_o who_o pretend_v so_o malepert_a arrogancy_n may_v not_o enjoy_v his_o sin_n with_o immunity_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o udalrik_n bishop_n of_o firma_n he_o reprove_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o do_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o teach_v for_o they_o shall_v exhort_v all_o man_n unto_o patience_n and_o toleration_n of_o injury_n and_o forbid_v vindictive_a contention_n but_o now_o say_v he_o what_o bishop_n shall_v exhort_v other_o to_o do_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v christ_n command_v to_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o a_o priest_n shall_v use_v only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n if_o for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n priest_n shall_v not_o carry_v iron_n weapon_n how_o then_o see_v we_o army_n of_o they_o rise_v against_o one_o another_o for_o earthly_a thing_n but_o so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o be_v find_v to_o be_v reprobate_n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 1072._o at_o nantes_n in_o low_a bretanny_n a_o letter_n be_v time_n opposition_n against_o gregory_n vii_o and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n present_v unto_o a_o clerk_n as_o direct_v from_o hell_n in_o it_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o fry_n give_v thanks_o unto_o all_o churchman_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deficient_a unto_o his_o and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o by_o negligence_n of_o preach_v they_o send_v so_o many_o soul_n unto_o hell_n as_o no_o age_n precede_v have_v see_v so_o many_o mat._n parisi_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1072._o cardinal_n benno_n testify_v that_o none_o of_o hildebrand_n cardinal_n will_v at_o first_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o he_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n who_o leave_v the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o return_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o one_o party_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o accuse_v they_o and_o their_o pope_n that_o he_o and_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v contraray_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n he_o add_v that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n turban_n have_v presume_v to_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o chalcedon_n namely_o in_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v without_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o as_o eusebius_n alone_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o liberius_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o his_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o do_v bind_v he_o with_o the_o key_n so_o &_o much_o more_o be_v hildebrand_n persevere_v in_o this_o error_n condemn_v unto_o hell_n by_o the_o depart_n of_o so_o many_o father_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o accurse_v his_o heresy_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v then_o he_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n say_v let_v the_o prophet_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o be_v man_n in_o face_n and_o scorpion_n in_o tail_n wolf_n lurk_v in_o sheepskin_n kill_v body_n and_o dedestroy_v soul_n their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n they_o haunt_v widow_n and_o lead_v woman_n captive_n who_o be_v load_v with_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o time_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o their_o master_n hildebrand_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o master_n theophylact_v or_o pope_n benedict_n iu._n laurence_n bishop_n of_o
a_o bishop_n that_o any_o bishop_n so_o call_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n without_o or_o large_a than_o one_o town_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n rhegium_n a_o little_a town_n have_v a_o bishop_n of_o as_o great_a power_n within_o his_o town_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o town_n as_o witness_v jerom_n ad_fw-la evangr_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v power_n in_o the_o other_o town_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v leave_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n and_o follow_v the_o first_o declination_n of_o antiquity_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o bishop_n we_o have_v read_v of_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o town_n but_o for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n two_o town_n be_v not_o under_o one_o bishop_n or_o who_o will_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n object_n not_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a i_o crave_v a_o testimony_n within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n and_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o canon_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n act_v 15._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o certain_o it_o carry_v not_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o sum_n every_o town_n shall_v have_v their_o own_o church-council_n whether_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v per_fw-la vice_n monthly_o or_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a or_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la and_o so_o that_o the_o church-council_n may_v act_v without_o the_o praeses_fw-la be_v necessary_o or_o wilful_o absent_a but_o not_o he_o without_o his_o colleague_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o himself_o in_o epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la presbyt_fw-la &_o diacon_n edit_fw-la basil_n ann_n 1521._o let_v this_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o large_a synod_n which_o antiquity_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v now_o because_o i_o will_v join_v all_o this_o purpose_n together_o for_o the_o more_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o add_v three_o particular_n first_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o degree_n the_o first_o pattern_n of_o episcopal_a degree_n bishop_n second_o of_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o they_o three_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o first_o lombard_n li._n 4._o di._n 24._o §_o 9_o teach_v thus_o the_o canon_n judge_v excellent_o that_o only_o two_o order_n be_v holy_a deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o read_v and_o we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v levites_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v steven_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n ordain_v subdeacon_n and_o aco_fw-it luthi_fw-mi and_o in_o se_fw-la 11._o he_o say_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v fourfold_a to_o wit_n patriarch_n arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o call_v their_o priest_n some_o flamen_v simple_o other_o archy-flamines_a and_o other_o proto-flamines_a for_o the_o heathen_n call_v their_o priest_n flamen_v etc._n etc._n lombard_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o know_v antiquity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o order_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deficient_a for_o the_o second_o pope_n vergil_n de_fw-fr inven_n rer_n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o say_v of_o old_a in_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o consecration_n their_o consecration_n other_o ceremony_n but_o the_o people_n which_o for_o that_o end_n as_o cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n presby_n be_v always_o present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n do_v pray_v and_o the_o presbyter_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o consecration_n use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n lest_o any_o be_v mistake_v the_o priestly_a order_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o the_o italian_n only_o etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o neghbor_a bishop_n cyprian_n witness_v not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o especial_o in_o epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la felic_n that_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o clear_o but_o see_v that_o law_n be_v long_o since_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o repeat_v his_o word_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v so_o the_o other_z bishop_n do_v initiate_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o nice_a where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enter_v if_o possible_a by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v hardly_o be_v at_o least_o by_o three_o and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o now_o both_o those_o belong_v unto_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o creat_v a_o bishop_n and_o initiate_v he_o or_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n order_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v initiate_v that_o be_v consecrate_v but_o afterward_o the_o creation_n of_o bishop_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o form_n by_o boniface_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o society_n of_o priest_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o place_n not_o gainsaying_n and_o the_o roman_a high_a priest_n consent_v with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la but_o this_o decree_n as_o too_o good_a go_v soon_o out_o of_o use_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o worse_a then_o they_o begin_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o lewes_n son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a renounce_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n paschalis_n the_o right_a which_o hadrian_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n charles_n but_o now_o many_o prince_n gripe_v fast_o to_o this_o yea_o not_o only_o declare_v and_o call_v bishop_n as_o they_o please_v without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n but_o by_o their_o only_a seal_n give_v inferior_a benefice_n which_o simplicius_n and_o gregory_n do_v altogether_o forbid_v so_o far_o he_o in_o these_o day_n some_o plead_v much_o for_o antiquity_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o their_o pretence_n go_v not_o high_a than_o the_o corrupt_a time_n it_o may_v be_v true_o think_v if_o some_o question_n much_o stand_v upon_o now_o have_v be_v ask_v of_o cyprian_a he_o have_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o as_o what_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n what_o be_v a_o presentation_n what_o be_v a_o patent_n what_o difference_n between_o ordination_n institution_n and_o collation_n what_o be_v a_o chapel_n where_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o one_o of_o his_o flock_n present_a and_o many_o such_o other_o as_o to_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n pe._n soave_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o council_n triden_n li._n 4._o show_v it_o full_o say_v this_o place_n require_v say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o have_v come_v unto_o this_o power_n which_o be_v envy_v by_o prince_n and_o fear_v by_o all_o nation_n when_o christ_n do_v commit_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believer_n a_o great_a commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_v wrong_n mutual_o command_v each_o one_o to_o mediate_v betwixt_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o to_o compose_v jar_n and_o as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a remedy_n commend_v that_o charge_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v what_o they_o with_o mutual_a consent_n do_v crave_v to_o wit_n this_o pious_a duty_n of_o charity_n in_o procure_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o pardon_v unto_o the_o offender_n be_v the_o continual_a work_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v that_o when_o civil_a question_n arise_v betwixt_o brethren_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bench_n of_o infidel_n but_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o wise_a man_n choose_v among_o themselves_o this_o have_v a_o form_n of_o civil_a judicatory_a as_o the_o
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
consider_v most_o what_o thou_o be_v most_o to_o wit_n a_o man_n even_o as_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a quid_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la natus_fw-la what_o but_o what_o a_o one_o thou_o be_v bear_v take_v away_o therefore_o therefore_o in_o thy_o predication_n the_o cover_n of_o these_o leaf_n which_o hide_v the_o shame_n and_o heal_v not_o the_o wound_n blot_v away_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o fade_a honour_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o counterfeit_a glory_n that_o thou_o may_v naked_o consider_v thyself_o naked_a because_o thou_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n be_v thou_o bear_v with_o a_o mitre_n or_o glance_v with_o jewel_n or_o shine_v with_o silk_n or_o crown_v with_o feather_n or_o burden_a with_o metal_n if_o thou_o blow_v with_o thy_o meditation_n these_o thing_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o a_o naked_a man_n poor_a wretched_a miserable_a lament_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n ashamed_a that_o thou_o be_v naked_a weep_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o fill_v with_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o what_o calamity_n want_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n a_o frail_a body_n and_o barren_a soul_n a_o modest_a man_n will_v moderate_v his_o care_n abstain_v from_o superfluity_n and_o not_o fail_v in_o thing_n necessary_a a_o just_a man_n will_v not_o presume_v on_o thing_n high_a than_o himself_o but_o will_v say_v with_o that_o just_a man_n if_o i_o be_v just_a i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n therefore_o in_o thy_o meditation_n walk_v wary_o that_o thou_o neither_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o more_o then_o enough_o nor_o deny_v more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o thyself_o more_o than_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o arrogate_a any_o good_a thou_o have_v not_o but_o by_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 3._o he_o say_v thy_o father_n be_v ordain_v to_o overcome_v not_o some_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n and_o buy_v sword_n to_o wit_n zealous_a eloquence_n and_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n weapon_n powerful_a through_o god_n whither_o go_v those_o famous_a conqueror_n occumbebant_fw-la non_fw-la succumbebant_fw-la these_o mighty_a warrior_n do_v die_v but_o never_o give_v over_o they_o triumph_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a thou_o have_v succeed_v into_o their_o inheritance_n so_o thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o inheritance_n concern_v thou_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o every_o way_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n i_o think_v a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o possession_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v usurp_v this_o too_o he_o contradict_v thou_o who_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v â—â—ine_a and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n this_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n merit_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n what_o say_v thou_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o power_n and_o forbid_v i_o to_o rule_v yea_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n who_o have_v care_n praesis_fw-la ut_fw-la prosis_fw-la so_o govern_v that_o thou_o do_v good_a so_o govern_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o house_n unto_o what_o to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o season_n that_o be_v to_o steward_n and_o not_o to_o command_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n lest_o unrighteousness_n rule_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o no_o poison_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o sword_n more_o than_o this_o desire_n of_o rule_v certain_o albeit_o thou_o think_v much_o of_o thyself_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v more_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n remember_v therefore_o that_o word_n i_o be_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o belong_v to_o thou_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o grievous_a name_n of_o a_o debtor_n agree_v to_o a_o servant_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a thou_o must_v earnest_o consider_v how_o both_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wise_a may_v be_v wise_a &_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a become_v not_o unwise_a and_o how_o they_o who_o be_v become_v unwise_a may_v grow_v wise_a again_o but_o no_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n be_v worse_a than_o infidelity_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o infidel_n jew_n greek_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o work_n that_o infidel_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o turn_v away_o and_o who_o be_v turn_v away_o may_v return_v who_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o rectitude_n and_o the_o subvert_a may_v be_v recall_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o subverter_n may_v be_v convince_v with_o unvincible_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v if_o possible_a or_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o subvert_v other_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v thou_o concern_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o have_v a_o term_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o yea_o what_o answer_v thy_o consideration_n unto_o this_o question_n think_v thou_o that_o the_o father_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o suspend_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n while_o infidelity_n continue_v by_o what_o reason_n think_v we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o do_v run_v so_o swift_o come_v to_o a_o stand_v who_o do_v first_o hinder_v the_o run_n of_o salvation_n possible_o some_o cause_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o necessity_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v by_o what_o confidence_n or_o what_o conscience_n do_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tender_a christ_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v he_o not_o do_v we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o certain_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o sometime_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o believe_v by_o chance_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o add_v concern_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o join_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sever_v in_o peace_n albeit_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v halt_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o also_o of_o heresy_n which_o spread_v quiet_o every_o where_n almost_o note_v among_o some_o do_v rage_n open_o for_o it_o devour_v quick_o the_o babe_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o and_o open_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o you_o which_v visit_v the_o south_n so_o oft_o behold_v they_o know_v and_o can_v tell_v thou_o they_o go_v and_o return_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o good_a they_o do_v among_o they_o and_o possible_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v more_o account_n of_o spanish_a gold_n then_o of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unto_o this_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v a_o foolishness_n which_o in_o these_o day_n have_v almost_o make_v foolish_a even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n note_n how_n have_v this_o poison_n envenom_v almost_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o while_o even_o in_o she_o each_o one_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o mutual_a envy_v and_o contention_n we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o hatred_n encourage_v to_o injury_n ready_a unto_o strise_n use_v cavillation_n unto_o guile_n carry_v to_o slander_n break_v out_o into_o curse_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o do_v oppress_v the_o weak_a how_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o may_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v exercise_v against_o so_o pestilentious_a a_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o possess_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n alas_o ambition_n the_o cross_n of_o the_o ambitious_a how_o do_v thou_o vex_v all_o man_n and_o please_v all_o man_n nothing_o do_v vex_v man_n more_o bitter_o nothing_o disturb_v they_o with_o more_o turmoil_n and_o nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v
dei_fw-la he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v trouble_v terrify_v and_o judge_v but_o anon_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o quicken_v melt_v warm_v enlighten_v and_o cleanse_v brief_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o sword_n and_o medicine_n confirmation_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v also_o our_o resurrection_n and_o consummation_n and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o god_n word_n be_v call_v now_o all_o in_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o glorification_n then_o let_v a_o sinner_n hear_v it_o note_v and_o be_v afraid_a a_o carnal_a soul_n shall_v tremble_v at_o that_o voice_n for_o that_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o efficacious_a it_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a remember_v how_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o melt_v they_o and_o my_o soul_n melt_v when_o my_o belove_a spoke_n if_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o go_v not_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v warm_v thou_o for_o his_o word_n be_v hot_a as_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o bewail_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n harken_v diligent_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o thy_o step_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a that_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v thou_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o even_o thy_o least_o offence_n the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v thou_o by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v hear_v with_o the_o apostle_n now_o you_o be_v clean_a for_o or_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o when_o thou_o wash_v thy_o hand_n behold_v he_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o food_n thou_o may_v run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o command_n if_o a_o army_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o and_o a_o skirmish_n of_o tentation_n take_v unto_o thou_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o shall_v thou_o easy_o triumph_v or_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v as_o in_o battle_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o thou_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v thou_o and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o death_n that_o in_o thou_o also_o it_o may_v be_v verify_v what_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o if_o yet_o thou_o stumble_v confess_v and_o cry_v my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o my_o step_n be_v well_o nigh_o slip_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v learn_v experimental_o that_o even_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o their_o power_n be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o epist_n 91._o ad_fw-la abbates_n suessioni_fw-la congreg_n i_o will_v be_v in_o that_o council_n where_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o where_o they_o search_v diligent_o and_o humble_o what_o be_v the_o good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n thither_o be_o i_o carry_v with_o all_o my_o desire_n and_o there_o will_v i_o abide_v devout_o god_n only_o will_v not_o to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v because_o he_o can_v let_v they_o be_v go_v both_o from_o i_o and_o from_o you_o which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v better_o than_o our_o father_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lukewarm_a and_o dissolute_a the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o be_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o they_o have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n wherewith_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n or_o if_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o holy_a parent_n of_o good_a memory_n let_v they_o follow_v their_o holiness_n while_o they_o stand_v for_o their_o dispensation_n and_o connivence_n as_o for_o a_o law_n and_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr precept_n &_o dispen_v many_o thing_n be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v not_o because_o they_o may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a and_o certain_o but_o for_o conserve_n charity_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v serve_v charity_n let_v they_o stand_v without_o change_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v change_v without_o offence_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o ruler_n but_o contrary_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o charity_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o only_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o see_v so_o and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o foresee_v be_v it_o not_o clear_o most_o righteous_a that_o what_o thing_n be_v devise_v for_o charity_n shall_v also_o be_v omit_v or_o intermit_v for_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o expedient_a or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v change_v to_o another_o thing_n more_o expedient_a as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n certain_o it_o be_v unjust_a if_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v ordain_v for_o charity_n be_v hold_v against_o charity_n let_v they_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v immovable_a nor_o do_v i_o only_o think_v so_o or_o first_o speak_v so_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o speak_v leo_n say_v where_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a change_v not_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v necessity_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o who_o have_v power_n dispense_v with_o they_o for_o a_o law_n be_v change_v upon_o necessity_n now_o by_o necessary_a or_o unviolable_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o man_n but_o what_o be_v proclaim_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o he_o which_o give_v it_o for_o example_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o that_o table_n albeit_o these_o can_v no_o way_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o lawful_a nor_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v lawful_a unto_o any_o man_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o these_o any_o way_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v loose_v they_o when_o he_o please_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hebrew_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v that_o any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v any_o time_n otherwise_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o witness_v that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v as_o man_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o particular_a warrant_n from_o god_n as_o some_o prophet_n do_v but_o what_o will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a and_o unchangeable_a true_o that_o only_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a reason_n so_o that_o be_v change_v no_o way_n not_o by_o god_n himself_o under_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o that_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n concern_v love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v observe_v spiritual_o for_o these_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a to_o do_v otherwise_o at_o any_o time_n at_o all_o time_n unto_o every_o person_n these_o thing_n bring_v death_n if_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o life_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o these_o abbot_n have_v a_o purpose_n of_o reformation_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o other_o upon_o that_o ground_n of_o former_a practice_n or_o ordinance_n and_o how_o bernard_n excuse_v former_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v have_v a_o change_n and_o still_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v true_a obedience_n know_v no_o law_n nor_o be_v restrain_v to_o any_o bound_n by_o vigour_n of_o free_a and_o a_o glad_a mind_n it_o consider_v not_o measure_n but_o be_v enlarge_v into_o infinite_a liberty_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o just_a man_n for_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v without_o a_o law_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o vow_n of_o any_o profession_n which_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arbit_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n can_v be_v do_v without_o two_o one_o by_o
honourable_a marriage_n from_o the_o church_n and_o you_o do_v fill_v she_o with_o whore_n incestuous_a and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o that_o either_o all_o these_o monster_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o few_o which_o be_v continent_n how_o spare_v in_o the_o one_o and_o how_o wide_o in_o the_o other_o nothing_o less_o become_v the_o author_n of_o honesty_n shall_v all_o be_v condemn_v but_o these_o few_o continent_n person_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n continence_n be_v rare_a on_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o who_o be_v fullness_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o so_o small_a advantage_n etc._n etc._n in_o ser._n de_fw-la triplici_fw-la gen._n bonor_n he_o exhort_v to_o have_v pity_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v not_o have_v perfect_v their_o repentance_n but_o in_o lib._n sententiar_fw-la c._n 9_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o place_n heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o these_o have_v their_o own_o indweller_n heaven_n have_v only_o the_o good_a the_o earth_n have_v of_o both_o sort_n and_o hell_n the_o bad_a only_o and_o in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v place_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a unto_o repentance_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o repent_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v find_v no_o remedy_n of_o salvation_n hereafter_o in_o epist_n 190._o contra_fw-la abailar_n he_o say_v abailard_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o opinion_n then_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v waver_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a he_o who_o say_v so_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v better_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o ghuess_v or_o trow_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n the_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o not_o a_o fantasy_n of_o conjecture_n by_o the_o name_n substance_n a_o thing_n sure_a and_o certain_a be_v mean_v doubt_n belong_v unto_o the_o academic_n which_o doubt_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v nothing_o bernard_n die_v in_o the_o 63._o year_n of_o his_o age_n ann._n 1153._o 13._o the_o same_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la euge._n lib._n 3._o teach_v we_o that_o then_o rheims_n a_o sermon_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o precedent_n and_o with_o bernard_n work_n be_v many_o sermon_n which_o be_v say_v certain_o not_o to_o be_v his_o among_o these_o be_v one_o sermo_n cujusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o concilio_n rhemensi_fw-la congregat_fw-la unto_o i_o it_o seem_v certain_o to_o be_v bernard_n see_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v supe_v cant._n ser._n 33._o and_o also_o on_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la ser._n 6._o so_o that_o either_o another_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o bernard_n or_o he_o from_o another_o this_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n historical_a i_o mean_v serve_v to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o who_o possible_o have_v not_o that_o book_n a_o weighty_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n and_o instruct_v the_o father_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o deut._n 32._o but_o that_o moses_n command_v i_o who_o power_n be_v great_a and_o must_v be_v obey_v not_o by_o i_o only_o but_o by_o all_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n for_o unto_o moses_n be_v but_o one_o people_n of_o israel_n commit_v and_o unto_o this_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n if_o you_o except_o god_n none_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v antichrist_n this_o be_v peter_n which_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n when_o all_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v sail_v unto_o jesus_n joh._n 21._o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o little_a ship_n i._n e._n his_o archbishopric_n his_o abbey_n his_o provestry_n but_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o archbishopric_n abbey_n provestry_n this_o sea_n be_v wide_a and_o there_o the_o fish_n can_v be_v tell_v and_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n god_n have_v exalt_v you_o high_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n psal_n 81._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o shall_v they_o not_o die_v as_o man_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o fall_v as_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n whence_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o whither_o from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n brethren_n two_o great_a evil_n be_v come_v death_n and_o judgement_n for_o hard_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o few_o will_v die_v but_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n alas_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o face_n psal_n 138._o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a 2_o cor._n 5._o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o synod_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o there_o we_o all_o must_v stand_v and_o there_o will_v god_n judge_v all_o the_o world_n here_o on_o earth_n unrighteousness_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n but_o in_o that_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v righteous_o and_o there_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n or_o poor_a or_o rich_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_n and_o see_v account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n alas_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v pastor_n but_o be_v robber_n and_o alas_o we_o have_v few_o to_o feed_v but_o many_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o oh_o that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o the_o wool_n and_o the_o milk_n but_o you_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n nevertheless_o four_o thing_n i_o think_v be_v necessary_a in_o they_o which_o especial_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o humility_n that_o they_o flee_v avarice_n that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cleanness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o body_n but_o what_o avail_v it_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v canonical_o which_o be_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o they_o live_v not_o canonical_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o lord_n jesus_n see_v that_o election_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n good_a jesus_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v good_a just_a and_o holy_a or_o if_o thou_o choose_v a_o devil_n why_o talk_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v choose_v he_o brethren_n to_o day_n jesus_n do_v the_o like_a he_o choose_v many_o devil_n to_o be_v bishop_n alas_o alas_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v bishop_n that_o after_o they_o have_v come_v to_o dignity_n keep_v themselves_o in_o humilty_a yea_o pride_n move_v they_o to_o aspire_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n that_o they_o will_v break_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o
two_o gentleman_n for_o cut_v his_o horse_n tail_n on_o the_o five_o day_n four_o gentleman_n do_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1171._o at_o easter_n pope_n alexander_n canonize_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n for_o his_o death_n but_o the_o king_n by_o his_o ambassador_n purge_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o his_o death_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v carry_v grudge_n at_o he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o renounce_v the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o his_o kingdom_n become_v more_o slavish_a than_o before_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o king_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v pretend_v some_o miracle_n as_o do_v by_o this_o thomas_n after_o his_o death_n and_o command_v his_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cathedral_n which_o before_o be_v call_v christ_n church_n be_v after_o that_o call_v st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v suffer_v this_o infamy_n the_o more_o patient_o and_o also_o to_o make_v ireland_n the_o more_o subject_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n confirm_v again_o unto_o king_n henry_n the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n there_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1155._o murchard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o dermot_n mac_n morrog_n king_n of_o leinster_n be_v exile_v by_o o._n roricy_n king_n of_o midia_n seek_v aid_n from_o henry_n ii_o he_o send_v richard_n strongbow_n earl_n of_o penbrok_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o murchard_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n into_o ireland_n and_o within_o a_o short_a space_n he_o restore_v his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o conquer_v other_o land_n so_o that_o henry_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o power_n and_o command_v by_o open_a proclamation_n he_o and_o all_o his_o army_n to_o return_v under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n in_o obedience_n richard_n give_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n all_o his_o purchase_n and_o his_o wife_n inheritance_n and_o again_o receive_v as_o his_o vassal_n weisford_n ossoria_n carterlogia_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1172_o henry_n go_v personal_o into_o ireland_n and_o the_o most_o part_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o only_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n that_o nation_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o petty_a kingdom_n and_o several_a dukedom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v choose_v monarch_n the_o same_o henry_n do_v claim_v the_o land_n of_o northumberland_n and_o from_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n the_o maiden_n and_o his_o brother_n william_n at_o two_o several_a time_n go_v to_o london_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o these_o land_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v only_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o then_o henry_n will_v have_v more_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o archbishop_n york_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n of_o york_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o first_o meeting_n at_o norham_n the_o scot_n put_v it_o off_o but_o with_o slender_a delay_n the_o next_o year_n hugo_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr s._n angelo_n send_v into_o england_n be_v for_o henry_n in_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v cite_v the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o in_o northampton_n they_o go_v thither_o and_o the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o speech_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o to_o persuade_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o primate_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a respect_n and_o who_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v serve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n a_o young_a clerk_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o other_o his_o speech_n be_v write_v diverse_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o as_o i_o have_v copy_v it_o out_o of_o a_o old_a register_n of_o dunkel_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o bishop_n alexander_n lindsay_n it_o be_v true_a english_a nation_n thou_o may_v have_v be_v noble_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o some_o other_o nation_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crafty_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o nobility_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o fearful_a might_n into_o the_o presumption_n of_o tyranny_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a science_n into_o the_o shift_a gloss_n of_o sophistry_n but_o thou_o dispose_v not_o thy_o purpose_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v lead_v with_o reason_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o thy_o strong_a army_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o great_a wealth_n thou_o attempt_v in_o thy_o wretched_a ambition_n and_o lust_n of_o domineer_a to_o bring_v under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n thy_o neghbor_n province_n and_o nation_n more_o noble_a i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o multitude_n or_o power_n but_o in_o lineage_n and_o antiquity_n unto_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v consider_v ancient_a record_n thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v humble_o obedient_a or_o at_o least_o lay_v aside_o thy_o rancour_n have_v reign_v together_o in_o perpetual_a love_n and_o now_o with_o all_o wickedness_n of_o pride_n that_o thou_o show_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o in_o thy_o ambitious_a power_n thou_o seek_v to_o oppress_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v catholic_n and_o free_a and_o which_o bring_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o heathenism_n into_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o way_n unto_o life_n even_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a rest_n she_o do_v wash_v thy_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o holy_a baptism_n she_o teach_v thou_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o moral_a duty_n she_o do_v accept_v many_o of_o thy_o noble_n and_o other_o of_o mean_a rank_n when_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v to_o read_v and_o glad_o give_v they_o daily_a entertainment_n without_o price_n book_n also_o to_o read_v and_o instruction_n free_o she_o do_v also_o appoint_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v thy_o bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o above_o she_o maintain_v the_o primacy_n and_o pontifical_a dignity_n within_o thou_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o thames_n as_o beda_n witness_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o recompense_n rendere_v thou_o unto_o she_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n on_o thou_o be_v it_o bondage_n or_o such_o as_o judea_n render_v unto_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a it_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n thou_o unkind_a vine_n how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o bitterness_n we_o look_v for_o grape_n and_o thou_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o judgement_n and_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o cry_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v as_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v draw_v thy_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o shall_v honour_v with_o all_o reverence_n into_o the_o base_a and_o most_o wretched_a bondage_n fie_o for_o shame_n what_o be_v more_o base_a when_o thou_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o continue_v in_o do_v wrong_n even_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o do_v harm_n to_o their_o own_o albeit_o they_o cast_v forth_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n have_v not_o so_o much_o moderation_n a_o ungrateful_a man_n do_v wrack_n and_o masacre_v himself_o and_o he_o despise_v and_o mince_v the_o benefit_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_v injury_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n of_o seneca_n i_o see_v the_o more_o some_o do_v owe_v they_o hate_v the_o more_o a_o small_a debt_n make_v a_o grievous_a enemy_n what_o say_v thou_o david_n it_o be_v true_a they_o render_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o love_n it_o be_v a_o wretched_a thing_n say_v gregory_n to_o serve_v a_o lord_n who_o can_v be_v appease_v with_o whatsoever_o obeisance_n therefore_o thou_o church_n of_o england_n do_v as_o become_v thou_o not_o thou_o think_v to_o carry_v what_o thou_o crave_v and_o to_o take_v what_o be_v not_o grant_v seek_v what_o be_v just_a if_o thou_o will_v have_v pleasure_n in_o what_o thou_o seek_v and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o do_v not_o weary_v other_o with_o my_o word_n albeit_o i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o albeit_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n will_v think_v otherwise_o yet_o i_o dissent_v from_o subject_v she_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a lord_n unto_o who_o immediate_o she_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n here_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
they_o the_o book_n of_o his_o court_n as_o the_o but_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o inquire_v they_o ask_v nothing_o but_o believe_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v answer_v affirmative_o they_o say_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v this_o proposition_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o godly_a ear_n or_o derogatory_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o compel_v the_o man_n unto_o a_o recantation_n but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v examine_v do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_v they_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o blow_v their_o cheek_n they_o say_v you_o have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o bachelor_n or_o raw_a student_n but_o with_o your_o judge_n you_o come_v not_o to_o argue_v and_o jangle_n but_o you_o must_v answer_v simple_o whether_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o revoke_v what_o you_o have_v say_v if_o the_o man_n will_v not_o they_o show_v he_o faggot_n and_o say_v we_o must_v deal_v with_o heretic_n not_o by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n but_o by_o these_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o sort_n of_o locust_n be_v the_o order_n a_o three_o order_n carmelites_n a_o more_o ancient_a sort_n indeed_o for_o they_o have_v be_v many_o age_n at_o mount_n carmel_n even_o under_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o change_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v all_o banish_v and_o come_v into_o europe_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iii_o their_o habit_n be_v white_a their_o rule_n be_v to_o accept_v from_o any_o man_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o at_o command_n of_o their_o superior_a to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o gloss_v word_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n those_o be_v once_o conjunct_a with_o the_o franciscan_n in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n hate_v they_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o office_n they_o forsake_v it_o as_o i._o bale_n in_o catal._n pag._n 546._o have_v mark_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o crucigeri_fw-la which_o begin_v as_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o have_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o direct_v against_o the_o albigenses_n a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n intend_v against_o the_o turk_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o all_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o pope_n canonize_v they_o all_o and_o for_o their_o honour_n he_o begin_v such_o a_o order_n and_o give_v they_o privilege_n pope_n alexander_n the_o iv_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n augustin_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v all_o the_o augustinian_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o city_n and_o give_v they_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n so_o about_o that_o time_n begin_v many_o other_o order_n both_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n apart_o in_o their_o own_o monastery_n and_o some_o of_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n but_o for_o shame_n in_o divers_a part_n and_o both_o sort_n under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o the_o order_n of_o st._n clara_n the_o sister_n of_o francis_n the_o minorite_n and_o of_o st._n bridget_n about_o the_o year_n 1252._o the_o minorite_n begin_v to_o teach_v aristotle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o deceive_v with_o sophistry_n innocentius_n the_o iv_o thereupon_o say_v now_o philosophy_n sit_v like_o a_o whore_n to_o wit_n say_v matth._n parisien_n as_o another_o caiaphas_n he_o prophesy_v true_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o whore_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v she_o to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o her_o mistress_n because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o witting_o and_o willing_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scholastic_a theology_n be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o these_o two_o sect_n of_o friar_n and_o they_o do_v still_o extinguish_v the_o few_o and_o little_a spark_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n the_o first_o from_o the_o year_n 1120._o until_o the_o year_n 1212._o the_o doctor_n of_o age_n their_o age_n this_o age_n be_v reckon_v anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hugo_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o german_a richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o decree_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n his_o colleague_n blandinus_n rupertus_n tuitiensis_n hugo_n de_fw-fr ponto_n hugo_n the_o cardinal_n and_o first_o compiler_n of_o concordantiae_fw-la biblicae_fw-la leo_fw-la tuscus_n gulielm_n altisiodorensis_n vincentius_n gallus_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n alias_o fons_n aquavitae_fw-la a_o english_a who_o write_v the_o first_o commentary_n on_o lombard_n gualther_n pictaviensis_n alfonsus_n tostatus_n or_o abulensis_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o age_n begin_v with_o albertus_n magnus_n professor_n once_o at_o paris_n and_o then_o at_o colein_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n doctor_n irrefragabilis_fw-la aegidius_n romanus_n primate_n of_o aquitania_n johannes_n scotus_n subtilis_fw-la doctor_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n cardinal_n bonaventura_n sepharicus_n doctor_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-fr st._n portiano_n not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o gulielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1330._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v diligent_a in_o study_v read_v and_o write_v but_o as_o the_o arrian_n novatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n in_o former_a time_n do_v trust_v in_o their_o subtle_a dispute_n so_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n forsake_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o father_n delight_n in_o the_o subtlety_n of_o distinction_n and_o curious_a question_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o wrangle_v and_o jangle_n with_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n then_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n desirous_a to_o maintain_v opinion_n that_o they_o have_v coin_a and_o not_o to_o follow_v divine_a oracle_n feign_v new_a word_n and_o prattle_v of_o verbality_n reality_n hecceity_n and_o what_o other_o frivolous_a word_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o paint_v and_o disguise_v their_o error_n and_o when_o they_o have_v talk_v so_o high_o that_o few_o can_v understand_v their_o discourse_n than_o they_o be_v call_v sublime_a doctor_n and_o what_o one_o do_v coin_v another_o do_v oppose_v and_o refute_v in_o their_o dispute_n they_o seldom_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n or_o ground_n but_o so_o say_v the_o philosopher_n or_o so_o say_v the_o master_n meaning_n aristotle_n and_o lombard_n or_o so_o say_v such_o a_o father_n and_o other_o among_o they_o who_o sagacity_n can_v soar_v aloft_o do_v write_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o miracle_n of_o saint_n they_o forge_v plausible_a or_o terrible_a fable_n advance_v the_o relic_n and_o history_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n still_o mix_v their_o own_o lie_n i_o leave_v the_o three_o age_n of_o scholastic_a unto_o its_o own_o place_n these_o of_o that_o second_o age_n have_v add_v confession_n their_o novation_n 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o auricular_a confession_n many_o error_n unto_o the_o former_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o peter_n lombard_n can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v formal_a or_o accidental_a but_o these_o hold_v transubstantion_n and_o concomitancy_n from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o wood_n of_o intricate_a question_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o error_n as_o 1._o what_o give_v immediate_o the_o form_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o lib._n 4._o the_o myster_n cap._n 6._o say_v christ_n use_v no_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o do_v consecrate_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o tho._n aquin._n in_o sum._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 76._o be_v 1._o ad_fw-la 1._o say_v against_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v christ_n bless_v and_o certain_o that_o blessing_n be_v do_v by_o some_o word_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n be_v speak_v opinative_a magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la determinative_a for_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o show_v a_o little_a before_o a_o new_a distinction_n between_o this_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n of_o other_o sacrament_n import_v the_o use_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o form_n of_o this_o import_v only_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o consubstantiation_n 2._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n they_o conclude_v this_o negative_a 3._o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o or_o into_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la or_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
and_o reward_n do_v flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n only_o even_o although_o he_o draw_v after_o he_o soul_n by_o drove_n into_o hell_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n enlarge_n their_o own_o phylactery_n or_o of_o their_o flatterer_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v they_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o the_o prattle_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n by_o these_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n command_v to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o he_o and_o he_o all_o which_o these_o man_n do_v wonderful_o proclaim_v but_o they_o do_v altogether_o despise_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n aene._n silvius_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la council_n lib._n 1._o make_v oft_o use_v of_o this_o oration_n 17._o in_o the_o same_o council_n lewis_n cardinal_z of_o arelatensis_fw-la do_v maintain_v these_o position_n more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o private_a presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v better_o warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n than_o unto_o a_o pope_n or_o whole_a council_n counsel_n have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v correct_v and_o content_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o presbyter_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v by_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n counsel_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o presbyter_n also_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 600._o priest_n which_o be_v a_o name_n common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o in_o other_o counsel_n they_o seek_v neither_o of_o bishos_n nor_o priest_n but_o of_o father_n which_o be_v also_o a_o common_a name_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o teslimony_n of_o hierom_n bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o constitution_n for_o even_o paul_n call_v presbyter_n bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n these_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o king_n for_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n more_o than_o of_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n here_o present_a despise_v the_o world_n and_o their_o life_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o insi_v much_o on_o this_o point_n because_o antonius_n panormitan_n will_v not_o give_v a_o decisive_a voice_n unto_o the_o priest_n aen._n silvius_n ibid._n 18._o paul_n episc_n burgensis_n and_o spanish_a orator_n who_o aen._n silvius_n call_v decus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la hold_v in_o that_o council_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_o assemble_v even_o without_o his_o consent_n he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v discharge_v or_o adjourn_v it_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n at_o last_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o aristotle_n and_o say_v in_o all_o well_o establish_v kingdom_n that_o be_v chief_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o king_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n she_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o silvius_n write_v more_o full_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o a_o king_n have_v more_o power_n than_o all_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o church_n but_o as_o sometime_o king_n for_o their_o evil_a administration_n and_o tyranny_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o without_o doubt_n the_o roman_a pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o who_o give_v so_o large_a power_n unto_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v unto_o no_o law_n those_o be_v but_o flatterer_n and_o prattle_v otherwise_o then_o they_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v moderation_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o watch_v over_o and_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a who_o delight_v in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v aim_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n look_v only_o unto_o his_o own_o interest_n ......_o if_o we_o see_v a_o king_n despise_v law_n rob_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n will_v not_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n conveen_v put_v he_o away_o and_o advance_v another_o who_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v by_o law_n so_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n say_v silvius_n 19_o a_o greek_a abbot_n have_v a_o sermon_n at_o that_o council_n and_o begin_v thus_o lo_o soldier_n cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n or_o else_o the_o church_n will_v perish_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 20._o james_n de_fw-fr guitrod_n a_o carthusian_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1440._o among_o other_o book_n he_o write_v de_fw-fr septem_fw-la statibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la descriptis_fw-la there_o he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n that_o they_o do_v continual_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v always_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n he_o write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr errorib_n christianorum_fw-la modernis_fw-la where_o he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o vice_n of_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o their_o idolatry_n their_o pilgrimage_n and_o gad_v to_o image_n their_o miracle_n feign_v for_o avarice_n he_o say_v christian_a religion_n be_v in_o derision_n with_o infidel_n because_o of_o so_o many_o impiety_n and_o vanity_n of_o christian_n man_n accept_v and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o their_o work_n but_o god_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v first_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n before_o he_o can_v hope_v that_o his_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la &_o remedus_fw-la passionum_fw-la he_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o say_v plain_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n 21._o john_n gochius_n priest_n of_o mechlin_n then_o avouch_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o albeâ—tus_n thomas_n and_o other_o sophist_n take_v from_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o philosophy_n do_v more_o obscure_a than_o inlighten_v the_o truth_n they_o fight_v against_o the_o canonical_a truth_n and_o against_o themselves_o they_o smell_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v follow_v and_o all_o other_o writing_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o they_o even_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n monkish_a vow_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v contrary_a unto_o christian_a liberty_n work_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n justice_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o our_o deserve_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n he_o refute_v they_o who_o do_v mince_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 22._o nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v by_o aen._n silvius_n call_v hercules_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o he_o lament_v that_o so_o noble_a a_o head_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o
three_o head_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o in_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n so_o here_o in_o session_n 2._o after_o long_a debate_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o ninety_o father_n thus_o this_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o militant_a church_n have_v power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v obey_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v faith_n and_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o general_a reformation_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n item_n it_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o dignity_n although_o papal_a shall_v contumacious_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o holy_a synod_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o premise_n or_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o unless_o he_o repent_v shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v due_o punish_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o act_n therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o father_n then_o to_o entrench_v their_o liberty_n and_o last_o to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n pretend_v his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n though_o the_o council_n require_v his_o presence_n nor_o be_v there_o hope_v of_o reform_v the_o german_n and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o alps._n the_o emperor_n reply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o latin_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o greek_n and_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v condescend_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o will_v account_v he_o as_o a_o author_n of_o schism_n if_o he_o practice_n in_o the_o contrary_n nevertheless_o eugenius_n by_o his_o bull_n dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o precedent_n and_o all_o the_o father_n unto_o bolonia_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o session_n 3_o an._n 1432._o april_n 29._o they_o renew_v the_o two_o former_a decree_n and_o decern_v that_o eugenius_n can_v no_o way_n dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o grievous_a danger_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o they_o send_v john_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o he_o humble_o entreat_v obte_v and_o admonish_v he_o and_o they_o to_o revoke_v the_o publish_a dissolution_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v the_o council_n with_o he_o and_o their_o presence_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o canonical_a reason_n of_o absence_n and_o if_o not_o threaten_v he_o and_o they_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n against_o each_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n sigismond_n assemble_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o german_n and_o invite_v other_o nation_n to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n for_o prevent_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o council_n send_v their_o commissioner_n thither_o it_o be_v conclude_v there_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v continue_v at_o basil_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o then_o eugenius_n consider_v his_o own_o difficulty_n that_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o german_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hungary_n be_v for_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o columnenses_n for_o the_o treasury_n of_o pope_n martin_n he_o send_v his_o bull_n revoke_v the_o dissolution_n and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n session_n 16._o february_n 5._o an._n 1434._o and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n april_n 24._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n eugenius_n will_v again_o take_v away_o the_o council_n and_o summon_v the_o father_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o ferraria_n but_o in_o session_n 26._o july_n 31._o an._n 1437._o they_o write_v a_o large_a libel_n of_o eugenius_n his_o crime_n to_o wit_n his_o simoniacal_a presentation_n unjust_a dilapidation_n of_o church-revenue_n perjury_n scandalous_a attempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o within_o sixty_o day_n with_o certification_n that_o whether_o he_o appear_v or_o not_o they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o by_o cognosce_v and_o determine_v as_o the_o synod_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o precedent_n julian_n receive_v letter_n from_o eugenius_n to_o discharge_v the_o council_n he_o return_v his_o contrary_a reason_n especial_o the_o bohemian_o may_v boast_v and_o say_v be_v not_o here_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n behold_v army_n have_v flee_v so_o oft_o before_o we_o and_o now_o the_o universal_a church_n fly_v from_o we_o behold_v neither_o by_o arm_n nor_o by_o reason_n can_v we_o be_v overcome_v and_o since_o the_o nation_n expect_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o council_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v they_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o reformation_n the_o laic_n shall_v just_o rush_v upon_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o true_o there_o be_v such_o a_o public_a fame_n they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v offer_v a_o good_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n who_o shall_v spoil_v or_o kill_v a_o clergyman_n the_o clergy_n now_o be_v come_v into_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n and_o shall_v be_v odious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v your_o war_n although_o you_o be_v to_o lose_v rome_n yet_o you_o shall_v rather_o renounce_v all_o then_o dissolve_v the_o council_n since_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o any_o castle_n or_o city_n or_o all_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n itself_o and_o your_o office_n be_v to_o save_v soul_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v christ_n or_o else_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n the_o tree_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o delay_n be_v pretend_v man_n say_v it_o can_v be_v for_o good_a whereas_o you_o fear_v the_o council_n will_v take_v away_o temporality_n from_o the_o church_n this_o be_v marvellous_a for_o that_o may_v be_v suspect_v if_o the_o council_n do_v not_o consist_v whole_o of_o churchman_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v this_o man_n the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o nation_n so_o if_o we_o say_v if_o we_o suffer_v the_o council_n the_o laity_n will_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o temporality_n but_o as_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o nation_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o live_v so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o in_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o stand_v we_o shall_v lose_v our_o temporality_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o holy_a council_n a_o unlawful_a assembly_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n if_o that_o be_v lawful_a so_o be_v this_o but_o none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o lawful_a than_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v not_o valid_a and_o if_o martin_n be_v not_o pope_n than_o neither_o be_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o martin_n do_v create_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o julian_n ad_fw-la eugen._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v nevertheless_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o council_n and_o go_v unto_o eugenius_n then_o lewis_n cardinal_n arelaten_n be_v choose_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n send_v abroad_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o council_n the_o content_n of_o that_o bull_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o responsory_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n date_v october_n 29._o an._n 1437._o they_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o council_n to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n ....._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o eugenius_n in_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o schism_n namely_o that_o as_o at_o corinth_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o apollo_n so_o now_o one_o say_v i_o be_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o
be_v the_o council'_v of_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o keep_v unity_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o damasus_n who_o will_v not_o call_v into_o doubt_n what_o a_o synod_n have_v determine_v as_o for_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v unto_o all_o believer_n it_o contain_v no_o amendment_n for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o council_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a whereas_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v more_o modest_o and_o consider_v that_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o may_v not_o write_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o please_v but_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n leo_n damasus_n sixtus_n and_o other_o pope_n do_v in_o synod_n purge_v themselves_o from_o scandal_n so_o or_o far_o rather_o shall_v eugenius_n purge_v himself_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o a_o proctor_n before_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o prove_v against_o he_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o may_v all_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o due_a conversion_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o everlasting_a remembrance_n take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v paul_n epistle_n wherein_o he_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v contain_v leave_v a_o example_n unto_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o any_o of_o their_o co-apostle_n say_v the_o like_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o cite_n of_o he_o they_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n but_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o we_o say_v they_o or_o be_v more_o wish_a by_o we_o then_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contemn_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a counsel_n but_o rather_o as_o peter_n teach_v he_o shall_v rule_v and_o not_o domineer_v over_o the_o people_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o not_o a_o lord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o abase_v he_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o universal_a synod_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o who_o pertinacious_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o synod_n fall_v into_o heresy_n neither_o be_v he_o abase_v nor_o be_v his_o power_n restrain_v when_o he_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o he_o tend_v not_o into_o destruction_n but_o edification_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o while_o he_o indeavore_v to_o excuse_v lesser_a thing_n and_o continue_v contumacious_a against_o wholesome_a admonition_n he_o fall_v into_o more_o grievous_a thing_n he_o dare_v say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v coutinue_v these_o seven_o year_n divorce_v from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n but_o will_v he_o condemn_v all_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n bishop_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o other_o who_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n or_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o divorce_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o christian_n or_o that_o they_o all_o have_v favour_v they_o who_o be_v separate_v by_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o synod_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o a_o member_n be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o member_n but_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pernicious_a schism_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o ferraria_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o present_a and_o against_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o the_o greek_n but_o we_o thanks_o be_v unto_o christ_n make_v no_o schism_n but_o follow_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o both_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o solidity_n of_o peter_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o one_o person_n who_o may_v daily_o er_fw-mi since_o some_o roman_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n but_o it_o rather_o reside_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n thereof_o will_v not_o leave_v until_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o emperor_n albert_n interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o nurembergh_n and_o another_o at_o mentz_n in_o both_o these_o be_v commissioner_n from_o basil_n and_o from_o other_o nation_n none_o be_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n howbeit_o he_o want_v not_o pleader_n for_o he_o the_o emperor_n fear_v and_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o send_v conrade_n of_o windzberg_n a_o courageous_a man_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o latter_a diet_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o basil_n concern_v eugenius_n some_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o relapse_n some_o deny_v both_o but_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n ebrunensis_n and_o of_o thomas_n a_o abbot_n of_o galloway_n the_o hard_a sentence_n prevail_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heretic_n and_o relapse_v into_o schism_n then_o the_o divine_n write_v and_o publish_v eight_o conclusion_n which_o they_o call_v eight_o truth_n to_o wit_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n that_o a_o holy_a and_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o man._n 2._o a_o general_n council_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v can_v be_v dissolve_v nor_o remove_v nor_o adjourny_v by_o the_o roman_a pope_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o he_o who_o contradict_v these_o truth_n be_v a_o heretic_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n the_o iv_o have_v fight_v against_o these_o truth_n in_o attempt_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n to_o dissolve_v or_o transfer_v this_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o session_n 27._o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o mentz_n and_o through_o europe_n to_o be_v advise_v final_o they_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n aen._n sylu._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o the_o abbot_n panormitan_n say_v he_o will_v not_o oppose_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o may_v say_v eugenius_n be_v not_o a_o relapse_n since_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v in_o his_o sentence_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o represent_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o singular_a gloss_n john_n segovius_n a_o famous_a divine_a of_o spain_n prove_v from_o panormitan_n word_n that_o eugenius_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o unbeliever_n rather_o than_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o that_o gloss_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o jerome_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la the_o bishop_n argensis_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n panormitan_n reply_v with_o chafe_n the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v segovius_n weigh_v what_o you_o say_v panormitan_n the_o most_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o ruler_n of_o nation_n domineer_v ......._o on_o the_o morrow_n amadaeus_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n one_o among_o they_o all_o most_o eminent_a both_o in_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o plenty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n aen._n silvius_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o eugenius_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o he_o public_o condemn_v all_o they_o who_o have_v promote_v he_o unto_o the_o papacy_n brief_o in_o debate_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n they_o prove_v and_o silvius_n report_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v ......_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o peter_n alone_o nor_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v as_o marcellin_n offer_v unto_o
manner_n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n return_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a remedy_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n and_o basile_n pope_n pius_n v._o cause_v thomas_n manricus_n revise_v and_o gheld_v or_o mangle_v that_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o biblioth_n possevini_n 9_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v waldenses_n the_o confession_n and_o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o now_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o these_o of_o bohem_n be_v accuse_v before_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n and_o fear_v a_o persecution_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o apologetical_a supplication_n because_o i_o have_v see_v this_o confession_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendar_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o afflict_a man_n and_o humble_o subject_a unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o false_o clothe_v with_o a_o contemptible_a name_n do_v first_o declare_v our_o humble_a request_n and_o also_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o long_a health_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o evil_a in_o your_o happy_a empire_n even_o at_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wish_v unto_o your_o highness_n we_o declare_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o heretofore_o your_o grace_n write_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o common_a rumour_n only_o but_o by_o actual_a deed_n also_o into_o many_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o wrire_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v unjust_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a judgement_n against_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n seducer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o noisome_a than_o the_o false_a nation_n of_o turk_n ....._o wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v patient_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n which_o we_o wish_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o write_v you_o may_v wirhout_n doubt_v think_v that_o every_o point_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o do_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n first_o we_o with_o a_o believe_a mind_n have_v receive_v this_o in_o which_o now_o for_o some_o space_n we_o have_v continue_v do_v intend_v constant_o to_o persevere_v with_o a_o stable_a mind_n and_o free_a intention_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostl_n and_o also_o real_o keep_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n miracle_n sinceer_o teach_v and_o martyredom_n and_o last_o diligent_o explain_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o many_o teacher_n against_o heretic_n this_o faith_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o universal_a fundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v principal_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v ministerial_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v exemplar_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o while_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n almighty_a one_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o godhead_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n blessed_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n eternal_o who_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o only_a father_n work_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o election_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o his_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o which_o also_o the_o bless_a and_o ever_o unviolate_a virgin_n mary_n say_v with_o a_o suitable_a mind_n whatsoever_o say_v she_o my_o son_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n we_o say_v also_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o of_o ripe_a age_n live_v in_o faith_n shall_v forsake_v these_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o real_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v of_o christ_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n equal_a in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o perpetual_a generation_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n come_v personal_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n see_v on_o earth_n cruel_o rack_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o rock_n you_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o sweet_a sliep_n and_o last_o on_o the_o fourti_v day_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a cloud_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o most_o worthy_a unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o that_o glory_n prepare_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v as_o a_o faith_n full_a advocate_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o aid_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n which_o church_n he_o preserve_v diligent_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o a_o time_n descend_v until_o all_o contrary_a nation_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_n and_o love_v he_o for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n be_v true_a &_o faith_n full_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n we_o do_v embrace_v all_o his_o word_n with_o full_a faith_n and_o love_v he_o with_o perfect_a love_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o true_a member_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n last_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o
and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v how_o the_o bb._n be_v intend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n prevention_n advocation_n of_o plea_n dispensation_n absolution_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n all_o which_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o roman_a court_n have_v draw_v unto_o themselves_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o divert_v charles_n from_o that_o purpose_n and_o say_v a_o council_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o imperial_a authority_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n infect_v with_o that_o lutheran_n pest_n the_o commons_o and_o the_o prince_n the_o commons_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o a_o council_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o these_o enchantment_n but_o it_o will_v rather_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o attempt_v great_a liberty_n and_o they_o will_v rather_o bow_v under_o authority_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o your_o decree_n if_o they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o pry_v into_o your_o secular_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refuse_v their_o first_o demand_n then_o if_o you_o once_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o resist_v their_o rush_v afterward_o with_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o prince_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o piety_n or_o god_n worship_n but_o gape_v for_o the_o church-goods_a and_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o when_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v next_o shake_v themselves_o free_a of_o your_o yoke_n possible_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v these_o mystery_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o smell_v of_o they_o they_o will_v assure_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n if_o germany_n fall_v away_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o austria_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v still_o at_o your_o devotion_n you_o must_v look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n and_o no_o way_n suffer_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o be_v blunt_v remedy_n must_v be_v speedy_o apply_v before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o rebel_n increase_v or_o they_o understand_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o celerity_n than_o a_o council_n for_o it_o require_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v effectuate_v and_o many_o impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v arise_v from_o the_o manifold_a pretence_n of_o man_n intend_v to_o retarde_n hinder_v or_o to_o make_v the_o council_n null_n and_o those_o be_v many_o i_o know_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o like_n of_o a_o council_n for_o fear_n of_o curtail_v our_o power_n but_o that_o respect_n do_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o i_o know_v that_o our_o authority_n be_v from_o christ_n immediate_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n that_o papal_a authority_n be_v never_o minish_v by_o a_o council_n but_o rhe_n father_n be_v obedient_a unto_o christ_n word_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v absolute_a or_o tie_v no_o way_n or_o if_o any_o pope_n in_o humility_n or_o modesty_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n have_v not_o use_v their_o just_a power_n they_o have_v be_v entreat_v by_o the_o father_n to_o resume_v their_o place_n if_o you_o will_v read_v ancient_a record_n you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o a_o council_n have_v be_v call_v against_o heretic_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n the_o pope_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o their_o power_n and_o if_o we_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o power_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o humane_a reason_n see_v a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a unto_o they_o that_o under_o it_o as_o a_o buckler_n they_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o prince_n &_o people_n yea_o and_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o know_v the_o art_n of_o rule_v be_v most_o zealous_a of_o apostolical_a authority_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o suppress_v bishop_n and_o i_o know_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o council_n for_o they_o who_o cry_v for_o it_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v will_v devise_v some_o what_o against_o itsauthority_n and_o so_o your_o cesarean_a power_n be_v weak_a in_o other_o nation_n already_o shall_v turn_v to_o nothing_o in_o germany_n but_o the_o papal_a power_n though_o it_o fail_v in_o germany_n shall_v increase_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v believe_v i_o the_o rather_o that_o you_o see_v i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o my_o own_o interest_n but_o only_o to_o see_v germany_n restore_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o due_a obedience_n render_v unto_o caesar_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v unless_o you_o go_v quick_o into_o germany_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n put_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n into_o execution_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v not_o the_o friar_n julius_n medici_n this_o be_v his_o name_n ere_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o far_o less_o pope_n clement_n to_o use_v such_o reason_n say_v pe._n soave_fw-it but_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o lie_n but_o they_o prevail_v with_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n than_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o great-grandfather_n can_v attain_v but_o especial_o he_o be_v so_o advise_v by_o his_o chancellor_n cardinal_n mercurius_n gattinara_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v many_o large_a promise_n namely_o a_o red_a cape_n unto_o one_o of_o his_o cousines_n at_o the_o next_o election_n and_o clemens_n send_v a_o nuntio_n unto_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o charge_n to_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o diet_n no_o dispute_n nor_o determination_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o any_o decree_n for_o call_v a_o council_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o ferdinand_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n in_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o favour_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v a_o tribute_n upon_o the_o churchman_n in_o germany_n for_o advance_v the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n as_o also_o to_o apply_v unto_o this_o use_n whatsoever_o silver_n or_o gold_n there_o be_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n it_o follow_v in_o c._n 3._o sect._n 27._o when_o clemens_n understand_v what_o be_v do_v there_o it_o vex_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v the_o confession_n to_o be_v read_v public_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o more_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v give_v way_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v a_o council_n and_o determine_v the_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o now_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n and_o hence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v so_o little_a hope_n be_v appear_v from_o germany_n he_o must_v think_v on_o another_o remedy_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undo_v he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o will_v rather_o commend_v it_o as_o do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o decemb._n 1._o he_o write_v unto_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o he_o think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o caesar_n in_o germany_n but_o see_v now_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o harden_v he_o have_v resolve_v by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o council_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o come_v personal_o or_o prepare_v their_o depute_n when_o he_o shall_v determine_v of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o italy_n but_o say_v pe._n soave_fw-it few_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o fraud_n see_v all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o a_o invitation_n to_o a_o council_n whereof_o neither_o time_n nor_o place_n be_v define_v be_v but_o a_o affect_a imposture_n in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n this_o machivilian_n sit_v 11._o year_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o court_n have_v no_o small_a joy_n because_o of_o his_o avarice_n austerity_n and_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v exerce_v continual_o but_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v odious_a unto_o many_o say_v pe._n
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
that_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n concern_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o square_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v whither_o their_o teacher_n have_v offend_v or_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v affirm_v whither_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o express_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whither_o the_o sayer_n of_o it_o commit_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o usurp_a blasphemer_n the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n al._n anderson_n deny_v that_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o christ_n office_n a_o masse-book_n be_v bring_v and_o it_o wot_v read_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la vivo_fw-la deo_fw-la et_fw-la vero_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la toâ—ius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vivorum_fw-la et_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la then_o say_v the_o minister_n if_o to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o if_o a_o vile_a man_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n proud_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o let_v your_o own_o book_n witness_v al._n anderson_n say_v christ_n offer_v the_o propitiatory_a and_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n it_o be_v answer_v we_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o deny_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o mass_n and_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o your_o papistical_a doctor_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o whereas_o you_o allege_v that_o you_o offer_v christ_n in_o remembrance_n we_o ask_v first_o unto_o who_o do_v you_o offer_v he_o and_o next_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v you_o assure_v of_o well-doing_n in_o god_n the_o father_n fall_v no_o oblivion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v shift_v and_o say_v that_o you_o offer_v not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v forgetful_a but_o as_o willing_a to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n to_o his_o church_n we_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o power_n and_o commandment_n have_v you_o to_o do_v so_o we_o know_v that_o our_o master_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o brak_fw-mi the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v ....._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n either_o for_o remembrance_n or_o application_n we_o find_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o office_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o be_v unjust_a usurpation_n and_o not_o lawful_a power_n then_o alexander_n use_v some_o word_n of_o shift_a but_o the_o lord_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o then_o say_v he_o i_o be_o better_a acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n than_o with_o theology_n then_o john_n lesley_n than_o parson_n of_o une_fw-fr and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o faction_n to_o be_v agent_n in_o their_o business_n with_o the_o queen_n and_o thereafter_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o rosse_n be_v demand_v to_o answer_v unto_o that_o argument_n after_o some_o little_a pause_n he_o say_v if_o our_o master_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v there_o be_v volumus_fw-la and_o nolumus_fw-la the_o nobility_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v answer_v direct_o say_v we_o have_v be_v miserable_o deceive_v for_o if_o the_o mass_n may_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o be_v all_o the_o abbey_n so_o rich_o dote_v and_o endow_v with_o our_o land_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v require_v to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v not_o only_o with_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o protection_n but_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o show_v their_o weakness_n at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o allow_v nor_o reject_v but_o delay_v and_o thereafter_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o counsel_n for_o their_o own_o part_n but_o not_o authorise_v and_o some_o addition_n be_v note_v and_o this_o provision_n express_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o benefice_a man_n who_o have_v already_o adjoin_v they_o unto_o the_o religion_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o benefice_n during_o their_o life_n they_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o provision_n be_v many_o churchman_n give_v away_o and_o sell_v their_o manse_v gleeb_n tyth_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o entertainment_n of_o minister_n be_v very_o small_a in_o many_o place_n nothing_o at_o all_o and_o the_o gleeb_n can_v hardly_o be_v recover_v xiii_o at_o edinburgh_n december_n 20._o an._n 1560._o be_v the_o first_o nationall_n assembly_n where_o conveened_a the_o minister_n and_o commissionare_n from_o shire_n church_n the_o first_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o burgh_n about_o the_o number_n of_o 44._o person_n 1._o they_o design_v minister_n and_o reader_n unto_o several_a parish_n throughout_o the_o country_n 2._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o time_n come_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o premonition_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n precede_v 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marriage_n may_v be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o party_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n and_o estate_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v law_n thereupon_o 4._o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o for_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v observe_v and_o these_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n which_o use_v carnal_a copulation_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o their_o marriage_n 5._o that_o earnest_a supplication_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n that_o all_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o judicial_a officer_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n shireffs_n stewart_n balive_n and_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o such_o office_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 6._o to_o supplicate_v the_o parliament_n and_o secret_a counsel_n that_o for_o eschue_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o remove_v the_o plague_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n sharp_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v against_o idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n namely_o which_o say_v mass_n or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v or_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v they_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v with_o these_o supplication_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o five_o act_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v forbbidden_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n which_o be_v against_o the_o former_a practice_n when_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n no_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v expect_v but_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o may_n before_o which_o time_n papist_n resort_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o great_a number_n and_o begin_v to_o brag_v of_o their_o power_n the_o commissioner_n which_o be_v appoint_v forbid_a in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n an._n 1561._o papistry_n be_v again_o forbid_a by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n conveen_n may_v 17._o a_o 1561._o and_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o convention_n that_o idolatry_n and_o all_o monument_n thereof_o shall_v be_v suppress_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o sayer_n maintainer_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o that_o câ—rtain_a provision_n be_v make_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n and_o reader_n that_o superintendent_o be_v plant_v where_o none_o be_v that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o
suffrage_n 6._o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n 7._o and_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v their_o particular_a design_n by_o this_o council_n each_o one_o begin_v to_o search_v other_o mean_n and_o first_o the_o pope_n send_v cardinal_n moron_n unto_o ispruc_n with_o proposition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o go_v unto_o trent_n and_o consent_n to_o transfer_v the_o synod_n unto_o bolonia_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v concurrence_n in_o effectuate_a his_o design_n but_o ferdinand_n trust_v to_o obtain_v his_o desite_n in_o the_o council_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicinity_n and_o partly_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o other_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o yet_o refuse_v not_o absolute_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n send_v one_o ambassador_n to_o spain_n another_o to_o trent_n a_o three_o to_o germany_n and_o four_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v proposition_n of_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o constance_n or_o worm_n or_o some_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n because_o respect_n must_v be_v have_v unto_o the_o german_n england_n scotland_n and_o a_o part_n of_o france_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o will_v never_o accept_v that_o of_o trent_n the_o legate_n permit_v many_o prelate_n to_o depart_v especial_o they_o who_o be_v for_o residence_n and_o all_o the_o frenche_n go_v away_o excep_v one_o or_o two_o benedictines_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o trent_n charles_n cardinal_z of_o lorraine_n show_v unto_o ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n have_v different_a design_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o synod_n can_v satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a language_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o such_o propound_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o reformation_n every_o nâ—tâ—_n nâ—tâ—_n one_o will_v reform_v other_o and_o himself_o be_v untouched_a and_o each_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reformation_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o abuse_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n alone_o therefore_o see_v the_o synod_n can_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o dissolve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v thus_o the_o prince_n lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n and_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o dissolution_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o sudden_a retreat_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o pope_n hear_v how_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n hearken_v unto_o his_o word_n envit_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o end_n acceleration_n to_o a_o end_n rome_n and_o make_v liberal_a promise_n unto_o he_o after_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o may_n all_o doctrine_n be_v slipped-ove_a light_o with_o little_a or_o no_o resistance_n except_o that_o the_o venetian_n strive_v for_o and_o obtain_v a_o correction_n of_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n because_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n candy_n corfu_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v greek_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v for_o fornication_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n neither_o be_v ever_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o any_o synod_n some_o difficulty_n be_v for_o reformation_n for_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o their_o corruption_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n the_o vltramontans_n impute_v all_o the_o corruption_n unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o courtier_n willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o themselves_o do_v consult_v how_o to_o divert_v that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o propound_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n the_o orator_n give_v notice_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o say_v the_o father_n be_v assemble_v at_o first_o for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o secular_a cause_n the_o legate_n reply_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n appertain_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o they_o advertise_v the_o pope_n then_o the_o pope_n hasten_v to_o finish_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o of_o this_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o nuâ—tij_fw-la in_o germany_n spain_n and_o france_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o unto_o the_o ambassador_n lie_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o italian_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v think_v he_o more_o oblige_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a then_o if_o they_o have_v aid_v he_o with_o arm_n in_o a_o great_a necessity_n then_o he_o instruct_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o grant_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o admit_v so_o few_o thing_n prejudicial_a as_o be_v possible_a all_o which_o he_o refer_v unto_o their_o prudence_n they_o do_v so_o gain_v prelate_n by_o private_a colloquy_n satisfy_v orator_n with_o promise_n according_a to_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o make_v show_n to_o please_v all_o party_n by_o plausible_a and_o ambiguous_a canon_n these_o be_v amass_v private_o and_o the_o prelate_n be_v preoccupy_v be_v propound_v public_o for_o consent_v only_o but_o the_o most_o prudent_a do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n to_o remove_v nor_o moderate_v the_o former_a abuse_n some_o small_a error_n of_o the_o remote_a church_n be_v note_v only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v they_o strain_v out_o gnat_n and_o remove_v not_o beam_n some_o show_n be_v make_v of_o reform_v some_o great_a abuse_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o pop_n interest_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v from_o rome_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n the_o french_a ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o instruction_n protest_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spaniard_n but_o ferdinand_n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o his_o son_n to_o give_v way_n of_o finish_v the_o synod_n because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o quietness_n unto_o germany_n by_o it_o and_o it_o hinder_v other_o course_n that_o may_v be_v have_v at_o home_n the_o pope_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o consent_n but_o those_o protestation_n vex_v he_o until_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n say_v de_fw-fr ferrier_n have_v do_v so_o not_o by_o new_a instruction_n from_o the_o king_n charles_n but_o a_o old_a from_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o he_o undertake_v to_o procure_v the_o king_n consent_n then_o the_o pope_n send_v this_o cardinal_n with_o order_n to_o finish_v albeit_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o spaniard_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o appease_v he_o as_o for_o reformation_n of_o prince_n in_o patronage_n presentation_n power_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o subject_n ...._o they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o anathematism_n if_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v in_o other_o particular_n reserve_v that_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n send_v a_o form_n of_o finish_v the_o council_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o those_o be_v do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v be_v preserve_v confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o the_o ambassador_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o car._n of_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v according_a to_o opportunity_n all_o those_o be_v do_v so_o but_o this_o information_n be_v keep_v secret_a until_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v xv._o in_o session_n 24._o november_n 11._o the_o decree_n be_v read_v of_o marriage_n decree_n precipitation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o of_o reformation_n because_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v some_o canon_n of_o marriage_n be_v omit_v and_o some_o of_o reformation_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v precipit_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o december_n 9_o with_o power_n of_o anticipation_n november_n 14._o lorraine_n in_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n propound_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n they_o all_o excep_v the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o abovenamed_a motive_n do_v consent_n then_o the_o matter_n of_o
own_o cousin_n without_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o dethrone_v he_o but_o the_o puissance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o father_n in_o law_n seem_v to_o with_o stand_v all_o the_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v against_o he_o osian_a cent_n 16._o lib._n 3._o c._n 62._o 66._o 67._o ex_fw-la beuth._n &_o nigrin_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o queen_n elisabet_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o only_a prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o proper_o what_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o the_o prophet_n jere._n 1_o i_o have_v set_v the_o over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o bull_n before_o the_o breviary_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o missale_n and_o breviaries_n use_v in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o command_v that_o one_o for_o all_o excep_v those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o use_n above_o 200_o year_n so_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o some_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a folk_n believe_v he_o do_v confirm_v all_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o do_v discharge_v all_o bishop_n from_o restrain_v they_o in_o any_o way_n before_o his_o time_n be_v some_o footstep_n of_o ancient_a truth_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n but_o this_o pope_n command_v thomas_n manrig_v master_n of_o the_o apostolical_a palace_n to_o review_v both_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decretales_fw-la and_o blot_v out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v offensive_a as_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o in_o the_o year_n 1572._o the_o canon-law_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o defect_n as_o i_o do_v touch_v before_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n here_o i_o add_v one_o or_o two_o exemple_n dist_n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o gloss_n say_v apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a author_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n these_o be_v call_v apocryphi_n and_o yet_o be_v read_v but_o perhaps_o not_o general_o de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la do_v in_o princi_fw-la utrum_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v sin_n be_v forgive_v neither_o by_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la do_v 3._o c._n 25._o the_o gloss_n say_v in_o baptism_n original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a with_o many_o other_o writer_n namely_o with_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o late_o print_a commentary_n on_o tho._n aquin._n with_o the_o edition_n at_o venice_n an._n 1523._o this_o impius_fw-la be_v a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o canon_n at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v burn_v many_o at_o rome_n as_o julius_n zoanetus_n pet._n carnesius_fw-la bart._n bartoccius_n aonius_n palearius_n etc._n etc._n he_o attempt_v many_o thing_n against_o elisabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n who_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o against_o the_o neither-lande_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o be_v the_o prime_a plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n an._n 1572_o but_o see_v it_o not_o for_o he_o die_v in_o may_n precede_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v then_o a_o appointment_n of_o the_o college_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o part_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n know_v this_o appointment_n have_v by_o pension_n and_o preferment_n assure_v a_o three_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n in_o the_o election_n and_o so_o he_o have_v exclusive_a power_n that_o without_o he_o a_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v he_o proceed_v also_o by_o his_o oratout_a to_o propound_v and_o name_v four_o or_o five_o of_o who_o if_o they_o choose_v one_o he_o be_v satisfy_v the_o college_n distaste_v this_o course_n but_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o next_o discretion_n be_v to_o choose_v one_o who_o they_o do_v judge_v least_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v mighty_o enflam_v and_o band_v themselves_o against_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o end_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o their_o own_o particulares_fw-la make_v they_o yield_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o nomination_n but_o because_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v and_o maintain_v the_o papal_a crown_n be_v clean_a contrary_n in_o the_o one_o fashion_v themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n humour_n and_o in_o the_o other_o look_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o papal_a honour_n the_o king_n be_v often_o disappoint_v of_o his_o aim_n sande_n relation_n ii_o gregory_n xiii_o do_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o restore_v popery_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o erect_v two_o college_n of_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n at_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o german_n and_o english_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o large_a revenue_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o appertain_v unto_o other_o society_n as_o the_o english_a jesuit_n in_o their_o apology_n ch_n 2._o sect_n 6._o which_o be_v answer_v by_o tho._n bilson_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o college_n be_v institute_v long_o before_o to_o a_o hospital_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o pope_n aim_n be_v that_o so_o many_o germane_a and_o english_v be_v jesuit_v there_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o bring_v back_o germany_n and_o england_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n do_v vaunt_v that_o this_o pope_n have_v gift_v they_o with_o large_a revenue_n he_o also_o do_v â—oment_n the_o war_n in_o france_n and_o love_fw-mi country_n and_o he_o press_v the_o emperor_n to_o expel_v all_o protestant_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o bull_n an._n 1572._o he_o do_v annul_v all_o power_n give_v by_o other_o pope_n concern_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o forbid_a book_n as_o not_o be_v do_v sufficient_o and_o give_v another_o order_n with_o command_n to_o be_v only_o acknowledge_v where_o as_o pope_n pius_n v._o have_v ordain_v many_o passage_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n gregory_n cause_v restore_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n but_o add_v another_o gloss_n contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n a_o 1575._o and_o on_o march_n 31._o he_o cause_v publish_v his_o bull_n excommunicate_v all_o hussites_n wickâ—levests_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n caluinist_n hugonot_n anabaptist_n trinitarianes_n and_o all_o other_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o their_o abettor_n and_o all_o that_o have_v or_o print_n or_o sell_v any_o of_o their_o book_n ...._o and_o ordain_v that_o this_o bull_n shall_v be_v publish_v by_o all_o patriarch_n &_o ordinary_n in_o every_o place_n at_o least_o once_o every_o year_n in_o all_o church_n after_o that_o year_n he_o send_v indulgence_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n without_o money_n but_o only_o for_o say_v so_o many_o pater-noster_n and_o so_o many_o ave_fw-la maryas_n and_o for_o so_o many_o alm_n in_o the_o year_n 1577._o he_o confirm_v the_o fratermity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o bull_n he_o give_v indulgence_n for_o a_o year_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v say_v a_o rosen_n crown_n unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v say_v five_o pater-noster_n and_o fifty_o ave_fw-la maryas_n under_o pretence_n of_o plant_v christian_a religion_n he_o plant_v the_o jesuit_n in_o poland_n transsylvania_n livonia_n east_n and_o west_n indies_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v write_v so_o much_o of_o their_o miracle_n in_o remote_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v so_o many_o thousand_o which_o be_v pagans_n but_o they_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o say_v so_o because_o few_o in_o europe_n can_v control_v they_o in_o the_o particulares_fw-la he_o make_v his_o base_a son_n charles_n boncompagno_fw-la marques_n of_o vineola_n and_o then_o duke_n of_o sora_n and_o he_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o peter_n revenue_n unto_o his_o friend_n that_o papirius_n masson_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n be_v fain_o to_o apologise_v he_o for_o it_o he_o publish_v a_o bull_n date_v tusculi_fw-la an._n 1581._o 6._o call_v mart._n wherein_o he_o writ_n thus_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v interrupt_v by_o time_n that_o they_o can_v not_o finish_v the_o breviary_n as_o they_o intend_v and_o they_o have_v by_o decree_n refer_v all_o that_o matter_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o wit_n one_o contain_v prayer_n &_o hymn_n that_o shall_v